THE PEOTAGOEAS OF PLATO

THE

PEOTAGOEAS OF PLATO

EDITED BY

B. D. TUBNEB, M.A.
SOMETIME FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND
ASSISTANT-MASTER AT MARLBOROUGH COLLEGE

ILontion
PEECIVAL AND co.
1891
INST/TUTE OF
MEDIAEVAL STUDIES
10ELKSLEY PLACE
TORONTO 5,
CANADA.
An Jl
A'i JU l

T<\C Aperc, (>c8 /v\A cy/v\-

re THN AIKAIOCY'NHN K&} eTNAi AIKMON.

ApiCToreAoyc H6. eyA. A.

fNO)KA AY'TO'N, KA! Tdlc eNToA^c AYTOY M^ THPCON,

ecTi, KA! G'N TOY'T^ H AAneeiA OY'K

en.
 PREFACE
THE production of another English edition of Plato's

Protagoras hardly, it is believed, needs apology. Mr.

Wayte's edition is in itself an excellent one, and has

also put within easy reach of any student the results
of the labour expended by Heindorf upon the dialogue.
"
But it professes to be in the main a grammatical
commentary," and to pay less attention to the subject

matter.

Abroad, and especially in Germany, the dialogue

has received far more attention, and the object of the

present edition is partly to present the results to the

English reader.
The Protagoras is one of the most attractive of the
Platonic dialogues, and one specially suited to younger
scholars. Heindorf remarks, ab hoc potissimum (dialogo}
incipiendam tironibus Platonicorum librorum lectionem
"
iudico Bonitz says, es fur ein Unrecht ansehen wiirde,
:

dies Meisterwerk Platons den Schiilern des Gymnasiums

" "
vorzuenthalten :
Westermayer refers to it as ein

solches Kleinod der Literatur dass ich sie jedem jungen

vi PREFACE

Manne als ein Vademecum auf den Weg des Lebens

mitgeben mochte."
" "
As one of the. Socratic dialogues of Plato, it
"
aims especially at giving the torpedo shock/' which
breaks up the lifeless deposits of convention, and stirs
the mind to rouse itself and to shake off the fatal
effects of intellectual slumber. Now, as then, few
exercises are better adapted for restoring or developing
the mental activity than the careful analysis of the
value of the terms which form the currency of our

speech.
The books to which I have been most indebted in
preparing the present edition are Grote's Plato ;
the

translations, with introduction, of Schleiermacher,

Steinhart and Muller, and Jowett, the prolegomena of
Steinhart being especially valuable and the editions ;

of Heindorf, Stallbaum, Hermann Sauppe, Kroschel,

Deuschle and Cron, and Wayte. Sauppe's edition,
which has been translated, with some modifications,
in America, is almost a model of what a school edition
should be. I have also found the monographs of
Schone (Ueber Platons Protagoras) and Westermayer
(Der Protagoras des Plato) suggestive.
In the text I have had the advantage of Schanz's
recensus, and I have added to the Introduction a short
account of the MSS. of Plato, so far as they apply to
our dialogue, drawn mainly from his Studien zur
Geschickte des Platonischen Textes and his Novae Com-
tmntationes Platonicae. Wherever I have dissented
 PREFACE vii

from his reading, and I have always done so with a

feeling of presumption, it has been to return to the
best supported text.
In dealing with grammatical difficulties I have
mostly added references to the grammars consulted.
No apology is needed for referring the learner to Jelf

or Eiddell, or to Mr. Thompson, whose Syntax is now

a standard one. It may seem useless to have referred
to Krueger's work, Gfriechische SpraMehre-, but it is
cheap and has a most minute index, and its stores are
available to any one possessing a very slight acquaint-
ance with the German language. I regret that the

enlarged edition of Goodwin's Greek Moods and Tenses

came into my hands too late to be used throughout.
It will be found that a somewhat full Index has

been provided. It is hoped that it may be of use in

illustrating Platonic idioms apart from special reference

to this dialogue. Eeferences have been verified in

nearly every case, but undetected errors must exist,

and the Editor will feel grateful to those who will be
at pains to point them out.

B. D. TUENEE.

MARLBOROUGH, May 1891.

8
3
.41
 CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION

1. Protagoras .."..... PAGE

1

2. Object of the Dialogue 4

3. Analysis of the Dialogue . . . . .23

4. The Date of the Action 32

5. The Identification of r)Sv and dyaOov . 35

6. The Actual Date of Composition . . . 45

7. The Poem of Simonides . . . . .46

8. On the Text 50

THE TEXT 57

NOTES -
. . . 125

INDICES 215
 INTKODUCTION

1. PEOTAGORAS

FEW particulars of Protagoras' life are recoverable, and

incidents of

these are mostly the subjects of considerable discussion.

He was born in Abdera, a town consisting largely of
immigrants from Teos, who deserted their town to
escape servitude to Persia, of a Tean family, his
father's name being Artemon or Maeandrus. He
spent a large portion of his life in travelling, "giving
himself out to the whole of Greece as a Sophist" (3 4 9 A).
His excursions reached as far as Sicily. He appears
to have paid his first visit to Athens in 451 B.C., where
he became the friend of Pericles. In 445 or 443 B.C.
he was commissioned by him to draw up a code of
laws for the newly-founded settlement of Thurii. He
was in Athens again before the outbreak of the
Peloponnesian war, and the only considerable fragment
of his writings extant is one preserved by Plutarch, 1
in which he commends the fortitude
displayed by
Pericles after the death of his two sons in the Great
Plague. He was probably in Athens also in 422
B.C., for Eupolis (in the K6\aKe<s) alludes to him in a
line quoted by Diog. Laert. ix. 54 : evBoOi,
1
Mmul. p. 118 E.
B
 2 PROTAGORAS

npcorayopas 6 T#o9. Being accused of impiety under

*
the Four Hundred, on account of a passage at the

beginning of one of his works which acknowledged

doubts as to the existence of the gods, he attempted to
escape to Sicily, and was drowned on the voyage. He
was seventy years of age at his death, and had been eV 777

re^vr) forty years.

The date ordinarily assigned to his
death is 411 B.C., because (Diog. Laert. ix. 54) his
accuser Pythodorus is said to have been " one of the
Four Hundred," and would put his birth-year at
this
481 B.C. Many authorities, 2 however, in view of the
passage (3 1 7 C) in which he says that he is old enough
to be the father of any one present (Socrates himself
was born 468 B.C.) antedate his birth to 485 B.C. or

earlier, in which case his death falls in 415 B.C. at the

latest. Sauppe argues that the passage from Diogenes
does not explicitly state that Pythodorus at the time
was one of the Four Hundred, and that in 415 B.C.
the Athenians were so excited by the mutilation of the
Hermae as to be ready for an intolerant prosecution.
But it would appear safer to take such definite
statements in the natural meaning of the words, and
rather to suppose that Plato has used an artist's license
in widening the gap between the ages of Socrates and

Protagoras. .

3
HIS teach- Protagoras held similar views to those of Hera-
cleitus, with whom
Plato couples him in the Theaetetus
(152 E)., upon the constant change to which all things
1
Diog. Laert. ix. 50.
2
Schanz, 420-417 B.C., Cron, Sauppe.
3
Plato himself is our chief authority for Protagoras' opinions, and
we cannot judge how far they have been modified by transmission
through this medium. The passages quoted in the tucceeding state-
ment are all to be found in Ritter and Preller's invaluable collection.
 INTRODUCTION 3

are subject, and the consequent impossibility of know-

ledge. The only- knowledge, such as it is, possible
consisted of the information supplied by the senses, so
that for each man
things were what they seemed to
him at any given time, and under any given circum-
stances to be. Thus about anything diametrically
opposite opinions could be advanced, and every
proposition was equally true or equally false. This
being Protagoras' view, it is difficult to see how he
could maintain the benefits or even the possibility of
teaching. But a means for deserting a position which
is repugnant to common sense was found in the
somewhat illogical evasion, that although it is impos-
sible to make any one's perceptions truer for him, he can
be brought from a state of sickness to health, in which
his perceptions (apparently as judged by the standard
of convention) will be good and beneficial instead of
the reverse. 1 This conversion Protagoras proposed to
effect more particularly in reference to social and
political life, offering to teach 7ro\triKr) re^vij, "how
77

a man would best administer his own household, and

how in the affairs of the city he would be most capable
of acting and speaking." 2
It was thus that rhetoric 3 with its handmaid, Attention

grammar, was one of the chief subjects in which he rhetoric.

gave instruction and it was a natural sequel to his
;

convictions that he should have elaborated a system of

4
treating propositions indifferently from either side, a
process which could not fail to render him liable to
"
the charge of making the worse argument appear the
"
better (TOV TJTTO) \6<yov Kpeirrw Trotelv).
5
He was one
1 2
Plato, Theaetet. 166 D, E. Plato, Protag. 318 E.
3 4 5
Ibid. 312 D, 334 E. Diog. Laert. ix. 53. Aristot. Rhet. ii. 24, 11.
 4 PROTAGORAS

of the first to teach for pay, and seems to have

1
amassed a considerable fortune. Plato* at all events

estimates him as a richer man than Pheidias. The

2
original arrangement, however, by
which he left it to
his pupil to fix his remuneration is sufficient to prove
his honesty.

2. OBJECT OF THE DIALOGUE

Title and ob- The title of the dialogue given in full is

e e 3
i iogue! r) (Tofao-Tai, to
which is added, after Thrasyllus, ev-
SeiKTiicos or "probative." It need hardly be said that
few critics believe such alternative titles to have come
from the pen of Plato himself. 4 In all probability they
merely reflect the opinion which a grammarian held as
to the subjects of the dialogues to which they are
prefixed, as the Republic is entitled HoXtreta ^ irepl
Sifcalov. The secondary title, aofyio-rai, accordingly

would, even if it were less vague, be of little value in

determining the object of the present dialogue. What

Plato's aim was in composing the Protagoras, is a

question which a multitude of critics have answered in

almost as many different ways, and a comparison of
5
their views is instructive, though Schleiermacher
complains that more have eulogised than have cor-
rectly explained the work.
Schleiermacher will, in the eyes of most modern
er
view scholars, fall He regards
under his own condemnation.
the Protagoras as exhibiting the external manifestation
of the internal process described in the Phaedros, and
1 2
Meno, 91 D. Protag. 328 B.
8 Grote's Plato (cabinet ed.), vol. i. p. 365.
4
BT however add r) oo^orai.
5
Platens WerJce, vol. I. i. p.150 (3 Aufl.)
 INTRODUCTION 5

maintains that its object is to proclaim the Socratic

dialectic as the properform of true philosophic com-
munication, the illustrations being drawn from that
division of philosophy with which Socrates almost

exclusively concerned himself Ethics. The declama-

tory style of the Sophists is shown to be always ready
to leave the actual subject under discussion and to
serve rather to confuse than to clear the mind of the
hearer : indeed the want of acuteness attributed to the
representative Sophist is explicable only on the grounds
of the falsity of his method, while the true method of

discovering truth is exhibited in action. The Sophist

in fact wants the philosophic craving which is shown
to be indispensable in the Phaedros.
The connection which Schleiermacher discovers be-
tween the various sections is thus rather one of form
than of contents. The dialogue which follows the long
discourse of Protagoras is regarded more as offering a
contrast to it in form than as intended to correct the
theories advanced. The elucidation by Socrates of the
poem of Simonides viewed rather as demonstrating
is

the futility of such deductions from the words of poets

than as being germane to the question under discussion.
To those who hold that the dialogue investigates the
questions, Is virtue teachable ? Is virtueone ? Schleier-
macher points out with emphasis that it ends with a
confession that such questions have not been answered.
It is a necessary corollary to his arbitrary view of the

position which the dialogue holds in the development

1
of the Platonic system, that he discovers in it distinct
traces of the ideal theory.

1
See criticism by Steinhart, Einleit. zur Miiller'schen Uebersetzung,
p. 419.
 6 PROTAGORAS
1
schone-s Schone, like Schleiermacher, regards the Protagoras
as subsequent to the Phaedros. This latter he regards
as the dialogue which inaugurates his period of teaching
at the Academy. To all subsequent compositions he
2
aimed at giving an artistic and dramatic form, renouncing
any real dialectical object. In connection with this it
is noticeable that he rejects the contents of the different

dialogues as an indication of their order of composition,

maintaining that an estimate of their form and style is
the only trustworthy method of arriving at a conclusion
upon the question, and that tried by both these tests
the Protagoras falls after the Phaedros? A further
result of his point of view is that he sees more signi-
ficance in the vindication of the Socratic method and
the reprobation of the Sophists, developed in the course
of the work, than in the inquiry into the nature of
Virtue. What importance there is in the latter,
consists,he thinks, in the fact that the Protagoras
aims at supplementing the Socratic ethics. Many of
the statements in Protagoras' mouth are Platonic, and
the victory of Socrates over Protagoras is one of method
rather than of doctrine, formal rather than real. In
the elucidation of the poem of Siinonides, Platonic
views are over and over again propounded by Socrates
himself.
Grote's Grote is at one with Schone in considerably de-
preciating the importance to be attached to the
4 "
dialogues as embodying Plato's actual teaching. His
writings," he says, "are altogether dramatic. All

1 2
Ueber Platons Protagoras (Leipz. 1862). P. 82.
8
For further connected with an earlier position for the
difficulties

Protag. y see Schone, pp. 72 ff., and Grote's Plato, vol. i. pp. 326 ff.
4
Grote, vol. i. p. 355 compare Jowett, vol. i. p. 114.
;
 INTRODUCTION 7

opinions on philosophy are enunciated through one or

other of his spokesmen." And he points to the
negative value assigned by Plato himself to all written

exposition, seeing that they* cannot discharge the living

functions of a master skilled in eliciting truth by
question and answer.
1
What the dialogues could
effect, however, was to test, examine, refute, at the
least to sweep away the conceit of knowledge which,

apart from such an operation, is inveterate. For this

purpose the continuous discourses of the Sophists were
useless, and in the antithesis between them and the
cross-questioning of Socrates, Grote is inclined, with
2 "
Schleiermacher, to see at least one main purpose of

Plato, if it be not even the purpose in this memorable

dialogue." Further, he says, "It is this antithesis
between the eloquent popular lecturer and the ana-
lytical inquirer and cross-examiner which the dialogue
seems mainly intended to set forth." 3 On the other
4
hand, Grote admits that the ethical theory which the
Platonic Socrates lays down in it "is positive and
distinct, to a degree very unusual with Plato," and he
maintains that the identification of the Pleasurable and
the Good is to be regarded as seriously intended, point-
"
ing out that throughout all the Platonic compositions,
there is nowhere to be found any train of argument
more direct, more serious, and more elaborate." 5
6
Bonitz, who writes to modify the position main-
view.

1
It is suggested that herein we have an explanation of the fact that
Aristotle's account of Plato's philosophy does not square with that
hitherto extracted from the extant dialogues, special information being
reserved for oral communication. Later researches, however, tend to
show that the difficulty may be explained without such an hypothesis.
2 3 4
Vol. ii.
p. 277. Vol. ii. p. 303. Vol. ii. p. 308.
5 6
Vol. ii.
p. 314. Platonische Studien, 3 Aufl., p. 255.
 8 PROTAGORAS

tained by Meinardus, that the Protagoras shows how

1

the great teacher of virtue met with or- rather brought

failure first place that the
on himself, argues in the
publication of the dialogue falls too long after Pro-
death for it to be regarded as an attack upon
tagoras'
his personal activity as a teacher ; while, on the other

hand, his specific teaching is not handled. Further,

the introductory episode rather directs attention to the
fact that it is the Sophists in general that are aimed
at, two of whom
are besides associated with Protagoras
in the discussion, and finally involved in his admissions
and silenced at his defeat. The object of the dialogue
in effect to show, in the person of the first recognised
is

Sophist, how the class failed as teachers of virtue.

Nor is it only negative :
positively vindicates the
it

Socratic method. Throughout there runs a definite

train of thought which constitutes its ethical teaching.
The remarks of Socrates on the reversal of position of
himself and Protagoras, though coupled with a promise
of future inquiry, are practically an admission that the

problem is solved. In fine, Bonitz gives it as his

verdict, that whilst the dialogue may be employed for
acquiring a knowledge of Plato's ethics, not this but
the intention of showing the failure of the Sophists is
the dominant idea. 2
3 "
bauppe's
Sauppe similarly decides that the polemical and
1
Wie ist Platons Protagoras aufzufasscn ? Oldenburg, 1865.
2
Susemihl objects, Bonitz, Plat. Stud. p. 269 n., that in all such
cases where the Socratico-Platonic ethics are treated in combination
with a discomfiture of the Sophists, the latter is to be regarded as
subsidiary. But Bonitz remarks that, however reasonable this may
be as a general proposition, the true answer in
any given case can only
be supplied by a careful investigation applied to the
particular dialogue.
3
Pp. 24 ff. of his edition of the Protagoras (4 Ann.)
 INTRODUCTION 9

"
negative side of the dialogue is the most important.
The exposition and refutation of the vain and false
teaching of virtue by Protagoras, in method and
substance, is the expression in which he sums up the
aim of the dialogue, while he admits that much in it
has reference to the Sophists in general. The view
which would ascribe to the dialogue a positive aim in
the scientific treatment of virtue he hesitates to adopt,
in consideration of the disproportionate space assigned
to the exhibition of the sophistical method, and the

emphasis laid upon the fact that it aims more at

dazzling the intellect than enforcing conviction. Cer-

tainly the negation of the sophistic system demands

in turn the substitution of a more perfect one, which
Socrates is ready to provide but the adequate dis-
:

cussion of it is postponed to a subsequent occasion.

Such a diversity
J of opinion amongst
authorities is indications
.,, , , . , , of its aim

really no small testimony to the- skill which has so from the

u
harmoniously combined different themes in one com- itseif?

position. Yet there are some positive statements

pointing to a leading motive. In challenging Socrates
to an examination of the lines from Simonides, Pro-

tagoras explicitly says (3 3 9 A) that the subject will

still be that which they have been discussing, virtue,

the venue being merely changed to the regions of

poetry and in the course of the examination we are
;

constantly kept in touch with the view that virtue is

knowledge (see especially 345 A, B). A very similar
statement is made by Socrates towards the close of the
dialogue (360 E foil.), where he says that the sole
reason for the questions which he has been putting
to Protagoras is that he may find out how the parts of
virtue are related to one another, and what the nature
10 PROTAGORAS

of virtue is, for if that discovery is made, the solution

to the problem is virtue or is it not communicable
by teaching? will be apparent. With this may be
compared the passage in which Socrates (349 B) sums
up the precedent discussion as being directed to
determining the unity of virtue. Finally, the very
admission at the close of the dialogue that -virtue
requires further analysis, so far from being an opposite
indication, as Schone takes it to be, seems convincing
evidence that this is the subject mainly dealt with.
Bonitz indeed sees in the admission a hint that the
Platonic Socrates considers the main position to be
1
secured, and merely to require further strengthening.
The number of less definite indications may be
multiplied almost at will. In the introductory scenes
of the dialogue it early becomes manifest that it is the

Sophist as a teacher of something which forms the

subject of discussion, not so much as a master of a
certain method. As elsewhere, indeed, we find the
two views naturally, nay necessarily, incapable of
absolute separation, but the question, after being raised
(312 C) in a more general reference, finally in 312 E
narrows itself to the definite interrogation, rl
rovro, 7Tpl ov avro? re eTnaT^wv ecrrlv 6 O-

KOI rov jj>a07jTrjv Troiei ; In connection with which it

may be noticed (1) that Socrates bids Hippocrates

(313 A) beware how he misuses or neglects the soul,
which is far more precious than the body, and from
1
Platonische Stiidien, 3 Aufl., pp. 263, 264. Steinhart, Einleit. p.
417, takes a similar view, comparing Plato's habit in other dialogues.
See Westermayer, Der Protagoras des Plato, u.s.w. pp. 194, 196 he :

supposes Plato to be speaking at the conclusion in his own person,

the wish for a renewal of the discussion signifying that in his opinion
some of the conclusions require modification.
 INTRODUCTION 11

which moral guidance proceeds (2) that Protagoras ;

(3 1 9 A) distinctly avows that his profession is the

1
teaching of rj TroAm/e?) re^vrj, and that he undertakes
to make men good citizens, and to dissipate Socrates'

misgivings, as the possibility of teaching virtue throws

his beliefs upon its nature into the form of a myth.
The most varied opinions have been expressed about
the discourse *put into the mouth of Protagoras. Protagoras
mainly in-
Schleiermacher and Stallbaum have little but adverse troduced as
a contribu-
criticism views contained in it, but this is
for the tion towards
fixing the
rather because they proceed from a Sophist, than for nature of
2
any more substantial reason. Grote seems to be more
"
it is one of the
just and more true in remarking that
best parts of the Platonic writings, as an exposition of
the growth and propagation of common sense," and that
"it seems full of matter and argument, exceedingly
free from superfluous rhetoric." Steinhart 3 considers
that the fable constitutes a very solid contribution to
the cycle of thought in the dialogue, the interpreta-
tion of it put in Protagoras' mouth being very
worthy Plato, and originating from him.
of If his

opinion be adopted, and, in view of the very marked

consideration with which Protagoras is treated by
Socrates throughout, it appears the most reasonable
one, the chief reason for introducing the discourse can
1
The identification of the teaching of aperfj simply with this
teaching of rj TroXtriK-Jj r^t] is first seen in Socrates' words, 319 E, dXXd

idiq. TJ/MV ol ffOfp&Tarot. /cat a'picrrot r&v TroXtT&v TOL^TIJV rty aper^v ty
'

vx ^Q1 T and more distinctly still in 320 B,

#XXois irapadidbvcu,
w HpWTay6pa, eis ravra aTrofiKtiruv o$x r/7oD//,cu didaKTbv elvat
The existence of the two descriptions of virtue, the common
or "civil," and the scientific, supplies the clue to the general denial
by Socrates of the teachableness of virtue. It is true of the first, not
true of the second, from the philosophical point of view.
2 3
Vol. ii. p. 274. Einleitung, p. 422.
 12 PROTAGORAS

hardly be found in a wish to discredit Protagoras'

method. Bather it is a device in part? for regarding
virtue from another standpoint, the importance of
which is abundantly recognised by the characteristic
procedure of Socrates when he approaches the task of
1
obtaining any generalised conception.
The inter- The avowed object with which Protagoras proposes
the poem of Simonides for elucidation by Socrates has
been alluded to above. It is further to be noticed

standpoint, how, immediately poem has been despatched,

the
Socrates, with a depreciatory remark upon such inter-
ruptions to true intercourse, recurs to the charge, and
presses (347 C) the previous form of the question,
with a discussion of which the remainder of the
dialogue is occupied.
While the question as to the nature of virtue is

thus prominently handled, it cannot be denied that

Protagoras the figure of Protagoras occupies a large amount of our
and the two
other attention as we read the dialogue. Nor is it Protagoras
2
take, how- alone. Prodicus and Hippias, as Bonitz has pointed
x *
ever, a pro-
out, are associated with him in the closing scenes,
alike in his replies and in the silence which ac-

knowledges defeat. We cannot fail either to note the

significance of the opening scenes, which introduce us

into the circle of Sophists and their disciples in the
3
house of a man who has
notoriously spent his
substance upon their entertainment. hear too, in We
Hippocrates' words, an echo of the interest excited in
the Athenian world of culture by the news of Pro-
tagoras' arrival. Even the bluntness of the doorkeeper
1
Cp. Grote's History of Greece (cabinet ed. ), vol. viii. p. 147, where
he quotes Plato, Parmenides, pp. 135, 136.
2 3
Plat. Stud. p. 259. Plato, Apol. 20 A.
 INTRODUCTION 13

betrays to us how Callias' guests have attracted

many other visitors as persistent, it may be, as Socrates
and his young companion in their determination to
hear the great itinerant professors. The unrivalled
play of only half-veiled sarcasm with which Socrates
describes the scene to his friend emphasises the person-

ality of the Sophists in the dialogue, and that at its

very outset. In the interlude, where there is danger
lest the discussion should be broken off owing to the

incompatibility of the two methods of Protagoras and

Socrates, the attention of the reader is again diverted
temporarily from the arguments which have been left
incomplete to a consideration of the company which
and Protagorean
significantly divides itself into a Socratic
camp. Here, too, the Sophists, Prodicus and Hippias,
no longer remain " dumb characters," but each gives
utterance to a characteristic speech, which, though
wide of the subject under discussion, is none the less
favourably received by the audience. This cannot be
done without the intention of making a side thrust at
the Sophists, and, from its other side, the elucidation
by Socrates of Simonides' poem serves the same
purpose. The Sophists laid great stress upon such
exegesis of the poets, Protagoras being even said to
take money for it while their exegesis was of the
:

extravagant kind, here travestied, which rather imposes

a foreign than extracts a natural sense. Indeed, the
mock heroic account of the history of the Sophists
with which Socrates prefaces his commentary is
sufficient to mark how,
in this section of the dialogue,
attention is
again directed to them. In the concluding
portion of the dialogue reference is made to the Sophists

only in direct connection with what is assumed to be

 14 PROTAGORAS

the main subject. Socrates has shown how, being

"
overcome by pleasure," to commit a wrong act is a
mistaken way of describing what is really a failure in
knowledge. He concludes, addressing the holders of
the vulgar view (35*7 E), "but you, holding that it
is something different from ignorance, neither go your-

selves nor send your sons to the Sophists here who

teach these subjects (the sciences which make a right
moral choice possible), thinking the thing cannot be
taught but keeping your money in your pockets and
:

not offering it to them, you fail to prosper as individuals

and as a state."
constant re- It is, perhaps, in this passage that we see most
the sophists
clearly how impossible any discussion of the nature of
8
teachers^?
"
be examined as a subject for
virtue, especially if it
virtue
communication by teaching, is, without constant and
intimate reference to the Sophists. Plato has shown
how Sophists may be viewed apart from a distinctly
ethical discussion inother dialogues and had he :

wished to treat Protagoras in such a way as to gibbet

him as a representative of sophistic teaching, nothing
would have been easier or more effective than to
exhibit him as maintaining, in the face of the Socratic

engine of criticism, the famous apophthegm, irdvrwv

XprjfjLaTcov perpov avOpwros,
afterwards discussed in
the Theaetetus. As it is, Socrates treats Protagoras
throughout with a deference which he does not
always show to his interlocutors, and which can hardly
be explained upon the supposition that the aim of the
dialogue is mainly to discredit his method. It will
"
suffice take one passage in evidence
to I," says :

"
Socrates (348 D), on this account like to talk with
you more than with any one else, because I imagine
 INTRODUCTION 15

that you would have the clearest view not only on all
subjects where it is to be expected that the reasonable
man should, but especially on virtue."
In fact, it is as teachers of virtue that Socrates has
to do with Protagoras and the Sophists. They appear
to have held in their hands at this time at Athens all
the higher education which was attainable. In the
long discourse of Protagoras, an account of the ordinary
curriculum of Athenian education is given (325 D
326 E) with some detail. It appears that the course
was not such as would satisfy a youth of any genius
or originality. Nor was it adapted to provide any one
with the special weapons requisite for forcing his way
1
to the front in political Thus the speculative
life.

and practical minds were alike impelled to look else-

where for satisfaction, and it was to supply the demand
that Sophists came forward. How far, in meeting the
want, they proved destructive to the conventional
2
morality of their times has been freely debated. It
our immediate purpose that it should
is sufficient for

be recognised that the Sophists alone professed to give

instruction in subjects not touched, or at least not

adequately treated, by the elementary education of the

time. Education, it must be remembered, ceased at a
much earlier age at Athens than is the custom with
our middle and upper classes, and, there being little or
P. 318 E Meno, p. 91 A cp. Rep, x. 600 C so in Xen. Mem. i.
1
; ; ;

2, 12, we find Critias and Alcibiades coming to Socrates himself for the
same purpose. Cp. the Deuschle-Cron edition (1884), pp. 2, 3. Many
of the Sophists professed to teach rhetoric, of course for the same end.
2
See the sixty-seventh chapter of Grote's History of Greece ; Cope's
Essay in Journal of Class, and Sacred Philology, No. 2 ;
the introduction
to his translation of the Gorgias, pp. xxiv., xxv. Mill's Review of
Grote's Plato (Dissertations and Discussions, iii. 308 ff.), extracts
from which are given in Wayte's edition, pp. viii.-xi.
 16 PROTAGORAS

no demand, there had been no supply of men professing

to continue it in its higher branches? But the vast
strideswhich the prosperity of the state made after the
Persian victories created new aims and new ambitions,
and withal a freshness of intellectual life capable of
1
satisfying them. The new teachers devoted a large
share of their attention to ethical or ethico-political
problems. To readers of Plato, the person of Gorgias
will suggest itself as a striking type of the class of men
who professed to qualify their pupils for taking a fore-
most part in public life. The dialogue named after him
has several points of contact with the Protagoras? and
in it ethical disputation is a very prominent feature.

Dealing then with the very kernel of ethics the

nature of virtue Plato could hardly have in any way

dispensed with mention of the Sophists. Treating the

Dramatic
subject dramatically, it was an artistic necessity that
those who the mass of the people represented the
to
of Sophists.
"
new
, .,,Ti-ii ,1 ,1 T
take part in the discussion
should here
learning :

treating it was indispensable

in the Socratic manner, it

for the many-sided investigation which he insisted

upon that the opposite theories should be duly im-

3
personated in the dialogue.
To be dramatic was inborn in Plato. We .may
possibly read a part of Plato's own intellectual history
4
in the account which the Socrates of the Phaedo gives
of his early impulse to the writing of poetry. It
is a difficult question how far we may assume the
autobiographical statements of the Platonic Socrates to
1
The Renaissance of thought in Elizabeth's time is a singular
2
parallel. Grote's Plato (cabinet ed. 18S8), vol. ii. pp. 345 ff.
Westermayer, pp. 185, 186, shows that Protagoras was chosen as
3

their chief representative because he emphasised the ethical side of

the sophistic teaching, cp. 348 E. 4 60
ff.D
 INTRODUCTION 17

be the reflection of Plato's own experience. The

poetical nature of Plato's genius, however, is a fact
independent of such ambiguous testimony. The
arrangement of the Platonic dialogues by the Alexan-
drine x grammarians in trilogies, an arrangement modi-
2
fied by Thrasyllus, is an early recognition of their

likeness to dramatic
compositions. Grote 3 quotes
Aristotle's estimate of Plato's style, and remarks,
"
We find occasionally an amount of dramatic vivacity,
and of antithesis
artistic between the speakers
introduced,which might have enabled Plato, had
he composed for the drama as a profession, to con-
tend with success for the prizes at the Dionysiac
festivals."
Plato was able to create his characters of flesh
and blood : to set them
living and breathing on his
stage in their due surroundings: to endow them
with a personality which must needs enlist the
sympathy of the reader out of the natural play of
:

varied thought and expression to exhibit a result

gradually unfolding itself and taking shape as though
in obedience to an internal vitality. In no dialogue
does Plato personally interfere. He stands apart
and seems to let his characters contend with one
another, assured that once he has set them in action,
the life which is in them will not spend itself to no
purpose. In all his dialogues opinions are personified
and shown in close conflict with others, that from such
frictionmay spring the living fire. This desire to
imitate his master in educing the true resultant of
opposing forces, and to lay open for inspection the
1
Grote's Plato, vol. i.
p. 2S6.
2 3
Ibid. p. 295, note 1. Ibid. p. 334.
C
 18 PROTAGORAS

process by which it is arrived at, must be duly esti-

mated if we wish
appreciate the true tendency of
to
the Platonic compositions, and to understand why the
dialogue form was especially selected. need not We
indeed deny the co-operation of other influences.
1
Schone, for instance, points out that the form may have
been suggested to Plato by existing literature, and
adopted partly on account of the opportunity it afforded
for isolating the compositions more completely from the

personality of the author than if the same thoughts

were embodied in a treatise. And Grote 2 remarks
"
that the borrowed names under which he wrote, and
the veil of dramatic fiction, gave him greater freedom
as to the thoughts enunciated, and were adopted for
the express purpose of acquiring greater freedom." But
it will be generally agreed that these were subsidiary

considerations.
The dram- In the Protagoras we see Plato's dramatic power at
atic nature

Hardly any one who has treated of the

of the Pro- its strongest.
tagoras.

dialogue has failed to pay it the highest tribute of

3
praise. Schleiermacher calls it a richly adorned
4 "
dialogue. Steinhart says, The masterly construction
and arrangement of the dialogue, and the rich and
varied but symmetrical combination of its parts, the
luxuriant fulness of dramatic ornament, the plastic
power of its presentation, the lifelike characterisation
not only of the chief interlocutors but also of the
persons introduced to enliven the dialogue, and the
perfect unity of the action which advances with rapid
and lively movement, lastly, the harmony which reigns

1
Ueber Platons Protagoras, pp. 76 ff. See "Westerniayer, Der
Protagoras des Plato, pp. 183, 184.
2 3 4
Vol. i. p. 360. P. 147. Einleit. p. 399.
 INTRODUCTION 19

over the whole, and the result which, if not actually

conclusive, provides a happy reconciliation, rank this

work amongst the most perfect works of art of any
time." Schone 1 calls it one of the most eminent and
most purely dramatic works of Plato. 2 Stallbaum 3
remarks that it is a dialogue which exhibits the most
consummate art, and that no one not devoid of all
taste can read it without unalloyed pleasure. Bonitz 4
"
attributes to its artistic excellences, before which

weapons of attack sink to the ground," the fact that its

genuineness has always remained unimpeached even

"by the sophistical misrepresentation of pretended
"
criticism." With Jowett 5 it is a great dramatic
work." Grote has almost as high an opinion of it.
6 "
Hermann Sauppe gives as his verdict, that in few

dialogues is the dramatic form so artistically main-

tained." -

To point out in detail all there is in the dialogue

which calls for praise, would be to forestall the reader,
if not to blunt his appreciation. And its beauty, as
Steinhart remarks, will strike the most careless ob-
server. But it may be serviceable to direct attention
to the skill with which the introductory episodes are
adapted to excite our curiosity about Protagoras how ;

appropriate is the mise en scdne in the house of Callias ;

how consistent the delineation of character both in the

principal and subordinate parts; how unrivalled the

light play of the Socratic irony ;
how each touch, each
incident, while it prevents the interest from flagging,
V P. 23.
2
So Socher, Ueber Platon, p. 226. " Als asthetische Kunstwerk 1st
der Dialog Protagoras das meisterhafteste unter den Werken Platon's."
3 4
P. 31. Plat. Stud. 3 Aufl. p. 255.
5 6
Yol. i.
p. 118 ; cp. p. 114. P. 16 of his Introduction.
 20 PROTAGORAS

substantially contributes to the whole effect and could

be ill dispensed with.
Theeiabora- The care bestowed on the composition of the
dialogue im- dialogue is in itself an indication that it deals with an
pdrtance of important subject, such as the question of the nature
of virtuewould necessarily be especially in a "Socratic"
dialogue. The teaching
of Socrates, if he can be said

positively have taught anything, was eminently

to

practical. If we open at random the pages of Xeno-

phon's interesting memoirs of the man, we find him at
1
one time advising Critobulos how to choose his
friends and how to keep them, at another 2 discussing
the nature of pleasure, now 3 reproving a friend for
4
shirking political duties, now demonstrating how
nature punishes any violation of her laws. Yet if we
consider rightly, we shall see that no discussion has
any but a moral end. The Socratic dialectic devoted
itself toobtaining general conceptions mostly on sub-
jects connected with the conduct of life. Socrates
went up and down the Athens of his day, using the
engine of his dialectical method to convince men of
ignorance and to set them on the straightest and best
road to knowledge. But the general conceptions
which he was most concerned to obtain were of such
common terms as piety, justice, wisdom, the Good, the
Beautiful, courage, self-control, an accurate and com-
plete comprehension of which he regarded as an essen-
tial condition of that conscious morality which it was
n8 ar "
Ibnit of
ki m ss
i i n to advocate. The inseparability 5 of virtue
virtue from and knowledge, nay
J the actual identification of the
knowledge,
the central
two, was the central point of his ethical convictions,
point of
8
3
ethic!? l
Xen. Mem. II. 6. 2
I. 6. III. 7.
4 5
IV. 4, 23. III. 9, 5.
 INTRODUCTION 21

as it is the central point in the positive teaching of

the Protagoras. If, even when Plato's transcendental

philosophy passed into regions more remote from

practical matters, and his ethical was subordinated to
his metaphysical teaching, the former still, as in the
Philebus, receives a fair share of his attention, it is no

wonder that in one of his earlier dialogues, where the

influence of Socrates is still strong upon him, we find
him devoting all his powers to supply an appropriate
setting for the discussion of the central doctrine of his
master's ethics.
Both Stallbaum and Steinhart take in the main the staiibaum's

same view of the object of the Protagoras. The former SJJTctof the

places it in connection with the Laches, Charmides, and

Euthyphro, in which an examination of single virtues
is first essayed, and with the Meno and Euthydemus,

in which preliminary excursions against the Sophists

are made, though in view of its artistic excellence
it may not have been actually published till later.

The object of the Protagoras is, Stallbaum thinks, to

demonstrate the absolute worthlessness of that teaching
" "
of virtue which was in most repute, and with this
purpose it is shown (1) that the views of the Sophists
about virtue are false; (2) that their system is useless
for the discovery of truth. By implication it is proved
that Socrates alone is qualified to teach, though the
views actually put in his mouth are not necessarily
held by him.
Steinhart, in his introduction, agrees with Stallbaum steinhart's

in considering the Protagoras as closely connected with

such minor Socratic dialogues as the Ion, Hippias,
Alcibiades, Lysis, and Charmides. In these "fragmentary
"
studies single virtues had been examined, and the
22 PROTAGORAS

contrast between the teaching of the Sophists and their

want of fixed notions in the sphere" of morals and
politics,and the Socratic method had been emphasised.
In the Protagoras Plato undertakes to present as a
connected whole the main points of Socrates' theory of
1
Virtue, and to defend it against its opponents to give ;

an answer, in fine, to the question which was the

problem of Socrates' life, what is Virtue ? This answer
"
is found in the truth that Virtue is knowledge."
But the method adopted is as instructive as the result ;

for while a masterly illustration of the Socratic dialectic

is given, the false methods of the Sophists indicate the

ease with which an investigator, who has not the true

guiding principle, may strike into bypaths which lead
no whither. If virtue is a form of knowledge (1) its

conception must be a definite one (2) it must be ;

communicable by teaching. When Socrates objects to

admitting the latter, he merely intends to maintain
.that,as conceived by Protagoras, virtue, being capable
of no scientific analysis, cannot be taught. The position
" "
that no one sins willingly is in this light capable of
demonstration, and in his elucidation of the Simonidean
poem, Socrates, amidst much light play of fancy,
proceeds to substantiate the proposition. Steinhart
holds, that as the sum total of the dialogue four truths
emerge (1) Each virtue is a knowledge, and thus
:

teachable, wrongdoing being a defect of knowledge;

(2) the conception of Virtue is simple and undivided :

1
Compare Westermayer, op. cit. pp. 185 ff., especially p. 194.
" Die sokratische
Tugend, nach ihrer materialen und formalen Seite,
1st der einheitliche Gedanke der Schrift, der Gegensatz der sophisti-
schen Tugend nach ihrer materialen und formalen Seite nur als Folie
dieses Grundgedaukens so dargestellt, dass sich dieser am Wider-
"
spruche gegen die sophistische Tugendauffassung entwickelt.
 INTRODUCTION 23

all virtues are included in each single one, the know-

ledge of the good underlying each (3) it is the aim ;

of men to order their lives morally in accordance with

a true estimate of what is right (4) God alone is the
;

eternal absolute Good man belonging to the world of

:

Becoming and change, his moral state oscillates between

good and bad.
The final and positive outcome of our dialogue is

to be found in the position Virtue is knowledge,

though the precise subject of this knowledge is

left undefined. In
its widest interpretation the truth

requires the completest subordination of the appetites

to Eeason, the realisation of which may be opposed to
1
experience, but is not on the face of it an impossibility.

Nowadays, indeed, this truth is publicly recognised by

a system of state education whose demonstrable effect
is to diminish crime. But it is only in the highest
system of morality which has ever been revealed to
man that the practical and speculative aspects of the
2
truth have been reconciled.

3. ANALYSIS OF THE DIALOGUE

Introduction soe A-SIO A.

Socrates meets a friend in jsome place of public

resort, and is induced by him to tell the story of his
interview with Protagoras.

1
Socrates must have known that experience denied his teaching,
but, like other great teachers who have used paradox, he saw that the
activity of a truth is impaired by qualification.
2
Scheme, Ueber Platons Protagoras, p. 59. Jowett (vol. i. p. 120)
looks to some "metaphysic of the future" to reconcile the divided
elements of human nature.
 24 PROTAGORAS

sio A-314 c. Socrates' Narration Preliminary Conversation with

Hippocrates

Hippocrates, a young Athenian of good birth and

much enthusiasm, knocks violently at Socrates' door
one morning before sunrise. He has heard that
Protagoras is in the town, and wishes to be introduced
to him. As too early to go at once, the two walk
it is

in the courtyard till daylight. Socrates finds that

Hippocrates has no clear idea of what it is that
Protagoras will do for him ;
but one thing becomes
clear after some talk that he
is going to Protagoras,

not to be made a Sophist, but to be taught something

which a Sophist knows. What this is, however,
Hippocrates cannot Here Socrates points out
tell.

how rash it is to accept teaching without being an

expert in detecting its quality. No one would buy
food or drink, or take them, without possessing know-
ledge or obtaining advice as to their wholesomeness.
And the danger is so much the greater in the present
case, inasmuch as the teaching of a Sophist cannot
be carried away in a vessel and reserved for future
examination, but must be there and then assimilated
by the hearer. Still, as Hippocrates has set his heart
upon it, Socrates consents to take him to Protagoras.

314C-316A. The Scene at Callias' House

The two take their way where

to Callias' house,
the Sophists Protagoras, Hippias, and Prodicus are
staying, and after some altercation with the porter,
who does not approve of his young master's lavish
entertainment of such guests, enter. They halt a few
 INTRODUCTION 25

minutes at the end of the passage leading into the

court to take in the scene, which is described with
much humour, before advancing to Protagoras, who
was walking with Callias.

Introduction to Protagoras, and Arrangement of si6 A-SI: E.

Preliminaries

Hippocrates is introduced to Protagoras, who delivers

himself of a pompous speech regarding his profession,
which Tie has no occasion, like others, to cloak. He
agrees to answer publicly the question as to what
Hippocrates, who wishes to be e'XXoyt//,o? eV rfj TroXet,
will gain by coming to him. Seats are arranged for
the purpose, and Prodicus and Hippias join the circle.

Protagoras teaches 77 TroXtrt/cr; re^vrj or apery 317 E-320 c.

Socrates doubts whether it can be taught

Protagoras, in answer to Socrates, says that he

guarantees to make Hippocrates better (/3e\rcov) every
day. Better in what, Socrates would know; and
"
Protagoras further defines it as better in the adminis-
"
tration of house and city ; he proposes to teach
77 TToXin/crj re^vrj.
Socrates objects that he has
always understood that this, which he calls apery
simply, is not capable of communication by teaching.
He gives two reasons for his belief: (1) On subjects,
such as shipbuilding, which admit of technical know-
ledge, no one is listened to in the ecclesia
who does
not possess that knowledge, whereas in questions of
state the tinker is heard as readily as the tailor; (2)
Able statesmen like Pericles appear unable to impart
 26 PROTAGORAS

their knowledge to their sons. To remove his doubts

Protagoras is ready to give a disquisition upon virtue

and its origin.

320 c-328 D. Protagoras' /j,v6os and

He explains by the aid of a myth the universal

distribution of the iro\niicr) T%^. By the mistake
of Epimetheus, who had been too generous to the
other animals, man on the eve of his appearance in
the world was but ill equipped for the struggle of life.

Prometheus, called in by his brother, partially supplied

the defect by the gift of fire and the arts. But as

they still wanted the 7ro\iTi/crj re^vr), which would

have gathered them into cities for mutual protection,
they went near to be exterminated by the wild beasts,
till Zeus sent this tothem by Hermes in the shape of
Sl/ci) KOI cu'Sa>9, instructing him to assign some to every
one without distinction. And now if a man proclaims
his deficiency in those qualities, they count him for a

madman, for he thereby confesses that he has no place

among mankind.
Yet there is proof that this virtue is not considered
to come naturally or spontaneously, but in any one
man is the result of careful training. For, whereas
for natural defects that cannot be corrected, such as

deformity and ill-health, men are only pitied, injustice

and impiety, and all that is the opposite of virtue,
meet with blame and punishment, which punishment,
rightly viewed, is not retributive or vindictive, but
corrective, having in view the offender's improvement.
As to Socrates' objection (1) that the sons of
statesmen are taught everything else but the very
 INTRODUCTION 27

virtue for which their fathers are eminent; and (2)

that they are no better in this than other people's
sons, he is under a misconception. For (1) the whole
course of Athenian education is really directed to the
teaching of virtue, and the very laws provide models
for conduct: and (2) if all were taught flute -play-
ing as an essential, it is likely that the son of a
famous flutist would no more excel others in this,
than the son of a statesman does in virtue, though
both would show well among people who knew nothing
of either.

Lastly, just as it would be difficult to find any one

with special knowledge of the Greek language, though
all know it, so it is hard to find a professor of virtue.

Socrates must be content if he can find a man capable

in ever so little degree of giving higher instruction in
the subject, and not quarrel where a fee is demanded,
for payment is purely by result.

Conversation betiveen Socrates and Protagoras 3230-3340,

Socrates describes how for a time he was silent,

entranced by the speech. On one point alone does he
still feel
uncertainty but Protagoras, who knows how
;

to answer a question, unlike the ordinary orator on

whom a question has the same effect as a finger laid
on a sounding vessel, will quickly dissipate it. Many
terms were made use of, justice, temperance, holiness,
" "
as though they were all virtue Is Virtue one ? and
:

are justice, temperance, etc., parts of it ? or are these

merely different ways of speaking of one and the same

thing ?
Protagoras answers that they are parts of
it, differing in their properties, qualitatively, like the
 28 PROTAGORAS

parts of one face, no one" being like another. Justice,

however, he admits, after considerable discussion, to be
somewhat like holiness, just as white is in a way like

black, and hard like soft, and one feature of the face
like another but he will not agree that because justice
;

isholy and holiness is just, therefore it is fair to

say
that justice and holiness are identical.
Seeing that Protagoras is annoyed, Socrates attacks
the subject from another side. Are temperance (ero>-
(f>po(Tvvrj)
and wisdom (a-o^ia) different? Both are
opposites of d^poavvrj, and on the ground that a thing
can only have one opposite are identified. It only
remains to identify temperance and justice, and all the
virtues will be proved to be one. Protagoras, however,
who had been growing more and more disinclined to
answer the later questions of Socrates, goes off at a
tangent when asked to admit that good things are
beneficial, arguing vehemently that some things which
are called good are not beneficial, or only beneficial to
classes and not universally.

334 c-338 E. Interlude

Protagoras' speechis much applauded by the com-

pany, but Socrates, ironically complaining that he has

not himself the memory requisite for dealing with con-
tinuous discourse, requires that he shall confine himself
to simple question and answer. Protagoras in return
asks Socrates how he thinks he would have made
himself a name if he had shaped the discussion as an
opponent desired. Socrates replies that Protagoras
professes to be expert in both methods, and if he will
adopt the shorter, well and good : otherwise he has an
 INTRODUCTION 29

engagement and must be going. As he rises to do so,

.

Callias catches hold of his hand and begs him not to

interrupt the discussion, but Socrates is still obstinate.

Here Alcibiades interferes, suggesting that if Protagoras
confesses himself inferior in this species of discussion,
he ought to admit the fact; if not, let him resume
without his long digressions. Critias follows, depre-

cating the partiality of the last two speakers and ;

Prodicus in a ridiculous speech, marked by pedantic

distinctions in the terms he employs, repeats his wish
for a fair hearing. Hippias, in an equally ^absurd
speech, in which "he apprehends a world of figures," and
drags in a commonplace about nature and convention,
suggests that a compromise should be effected by the
"
audience selecting a moderator." Socrates demurs to
this as irrational, though it meets favour with all,

including Callias, and proposes that if Protagoras

objects to being questioned, he shall be the questioner,
and Socrates the respondent, till Protagoras has had

enough, when Socrates shall resume, the company in

general seeing fair play.

Elucidation of a Poem of Simonides 338 E-349 c.

Protagoras is to begin, and the power to criticise

poetry being the prime mark of culture, he proposes to
Socrates the elucidation of a poem by Simonides, which
has direct reference to the main subject of the dis-
cussion virtue.Simonides, according to Protagoras,
says, addressing Scopas, that it is hard to become good,
and yet blames Pittacus for saying that it is hard to be
good. Socrates calls in the aid of Prodicus with his
distinction of terms, and at first suggests that, as Hesiod
30 PROTAGORAS

says, the ascent to virtue is hard,

but when the summit
is reached, it is an easy task to continue there. Pro-
tagoras objects that it is in worse contradiction to general
belief to say this. In consequence, Prodicus' aid is

again invoked, and Socrates, Prodicus approving, ex-

plains that Simonides understood Pittacus to mean
" " "
bad when he said difficult," and so rightly blamed
him. Having implicated Prodicus in maintaining so
ridiculous a position, however, Socrates himself aban-
dons it, pointing out that it is inconsistent with what
follows, and proceeds to his own interpretation. Paro-
dying Protagoras' previous account of the Sophists, he
shows that the wisdom of old times was embodied in
short aphorisms such as the Lacedaemonians, who,
despite appearances, were the true philosophers of
antiquity, were fond of. Simonides has set himself to
"
combat such a saying as that of Pittacus, It is hard
to be good," thinking by overthrowing it to make
himself famous. He aims at proving that to be good
is not difficult but impossible, a prerogative of the

gods man is only able to become for a time good.

:

This view Socrates only supports by doing considerable

violence to the grammar. He discovers for his own
part in other sections of the poem confirmation of his
conviction that virtue is knowledge of the good vice :

a defect of knowledge. Hippias concurs and wishes

to produce a disquisition of his own, but this Alcibiades

postpones indefinitely, reminding him that if Protagoras

is satisfied, Socrates should resume the character of ques-

tioner. Socrates takes occasion to depreciate literary

an unworthy adjunct to feasts of reason,
criticism as
and expresses his readiness to recur to the original
discussion with the simple object of eliciting the truth.
 INTRODUCTION 31

Second Conversation between Protagoras and Socrates 349D-360E.

Protagoras restates his position in answer to Socrates,

in a slightly modified form. Of the five virtues,
Justice, Temperance, Wisdom, Holiness are moderately
alike one another, but Courage is quite different, for
men may fail to possess any one of the former and
still be courageous. Socrates, rejoining, shows (1)
that Confidence (6dpo-os) is an essential component of
Courage, considered as /ca\6v TL\ (2) that Confidence
is a direct result of knowledge and therefore that
;

Wisdom and true Courage are identical. To this

Protagoras objects that, though he has admitted that
the courageous are confident, he has not admitted that
allthe confident are courageous, which is the form the
proposition must take before the above conclusion can
be drawn ;
on the contrary, he considers that some
men are confident from training or from the effects of

anger or madness.
Socrates, without troubling to point out that those
confident people only, whose confidence results from
knowledge, have been identified with the courageous,
adopts a different method of proof. He asks Protagoras
whether all pleasant things not good, and all
are

unpleasant things evil. Protagoras refuses his absolute

assent to this statement, and proposes that the question
shall be considered at length. What does Protagoras
then think of knowledge ? Is it not supreme in the
direction of actions Yet the majority talk of people,
?

though they know what is best, doing something else,

" What do they mean by the
overcome by pleasure."
" "
phrase overcome by pleasure ? They cannot pro-
duce any other standard of actions good and bad than
 32 PROTAGORAS

the amountof pleasure or pain ultimately resulting.

"
Consequently to be overcome by pleasure," so as not
to do what is best, is the unthinking method of

expressing a mistake in estimating the amount of

pleasure to be derived from two different

courses of
action. In other words, this being overcome by
pleasure is ignorance in its worst form. Just so

ignorance of what ought to be the object of honest

fear is cowardice. When the coward does not choose
what is good, death in honourable fight, but what is
evil, safety by dishonourable flight, this is a case of
ignorance. True courage consists in a knowledge of
what is and what is not to be feared and in this :

conclusion Protagoras when pressed concurs.

360E-362A. Conclusion

In conclusion Socrates reflects upon the reversal of

their positions produced by the discussion. He, who
denied the possibility of imparting virtue by teaching,
is now maintaining it against Protagoras, who in the

beginning asserted it. In view of this, Socrates

expresses a desire for a further inquiry into the nature

of virtue, but Protagoras, complimenting Socrates, and

prophesying great things of him, is compelled to keep

another engagement.

4. THE DATE OF THE ACTION

The indications of date in the dialogue are numerous,
but their inconsistency troubled critics as early as the

time of Athenaeus. 1
1
V. p. 218 ;
xi. p. 505.
 INTRODUCTION 33

We have first of all allusions to Pericles and his

sons as living, e.g. 319 E, where Socrates com-
still

plains that Pericles, 6 rovrcovl T&V veaviaicwv irarrip,

does not instruct them in what he knows himself.
Now Pericles died of the plague in 429 B.C., a year
after his two sons. Thus there is direct evidence that
the imaginary date must be earlier than 430 B.C. In-
direct evidence pointing in the same direction is to be
found in the fact that Socrates (born 468. B.C.) is

represented as still a young man ;r^els yap, he says

to Hippocrates in 314 B, eri, vkoi coo-re rocrovrov

Trpaypa SieXecrOcu. Alcibiades, who was born perhaps

in 451 B.C., is still only vTrrjvrjTTjs (309 B), and

Agathon, who was born in 448 or 447 B.C., is veov en,

1
fjieipdfuov (315 D). Plutarch too implies that Pro-

tagoras was at Athens in 430 B.C., though little weight

2
is possibly to be attached to this statement for our
3
purpose.
On the other hand, we have as exact an indication indications

of a considerably later date. The "Aypioi of Phere- date,

crates is mentioned (327 D) as having been produced

the previous year, while according to Athenaeus it was
produced in 421 B.C. In this case the date of the
action will be 420 "B.C. In support of this can be
adduced the circumstance that Callias has apparently
succeeded as heir to his father Hipponicus, who died
in 424 B.C. at the battle of Delium. The suppositions
that he was abroad or living in another house in the
Piraeus are as superfluous as they are ungrounded, for
if this difficulty is removed, that raised by the mention
1 2
Consol. ad Apoll. c. 38. Kroschel, Prolegg. p. 29.
3
Add the argument from mention of Orison as 8pofj.etis atc/jidfav, and
of Pheidias as still living, Kroschel, Prolegg. p. 28.
D
34 PROTAGORAS

still remains, and is as little surmounted

of the "Aypioi

by the suggestion that an earlier representation is

alluded to, or that, as Stallbaum hints, the reader is
1
hereby put in possession of the date of composition.
Now it is quite inconceivable that a writer should
so openly disregard chronology as to allude to a person
so famous as Pericles as still living nearly a decade
after his death, the occasion of which, by its connection
with the Great Plague and the opening scenes of the
Peloponnesian war, could not fail to be only too well
known to his readers. It is far more conceivable that
matters of less public interest should be intentionally
displaced if any definite purpose could be served there-
by.
2
We
can, indeed, see little to gain by the mention
of the "Aypiot, ; but on the other hand, among the

multiplicity of dramas yearly produced at Athens, an

error in the precise date of one of them would easily pass
undetected, and for the purpose in hand would be
quite immaterial. It is, however, quite different in the
other case. Hipponicus seems to have been entirely
unlike his son, who was notoriously extravagant in his
hospitality to the Sophists. In the time of the father
there would have been an impropriety in depicting the
house as crowded with these personages under Callias ;

no better house could have been chosen for the scene

than this, the most splendid and luxurious house in
3
Athens, the owner of which was connected with
Pericles and Alcibiades, and known as an ardent and
4
generous patron of Sophists.
1
cp. Schleiermacher, Einhit. p. 149.
Praefat. p. 37 (ed. 1840) :

2
Schleiermacher, Einleit. p. 150, suggests that anything coming
under this description was "als Verzierung vielleicht bewusstlos
eingemischt."
3 4
Schleiermacher, p. 147. Heindorf, ad Protag. p. 311 A.
 INTRODUCTION 35

The balance of evidence is thus all in favour of a The earlier

pr<
date at least previous to 430 It is perhaps better
B.C. abil.

with Sauppe 1 to set it still farther back to 432 or 433

B.C. After the outbreak of the Peloponnesian war,
locomotion would be neither so easy nor so safe as it
was, and the attention of most men would presumably
be directed to observing the fortunes of their country.
The earlier date too brings us more closely to the period
when these Sophists were at the height of their
celebrity, and when the circle of young men with
their thirst for knowledge was not yet occupied in
affairs military and political. In his dialogues, Plato
aims rather at an internal artistic unity which essen-
tially represents the truth, than at historic accuracy of
detail.

5. THE IDENTIFICATION OF rjSv AND d

One of the main difficulties connected with the
subject-matter of the Protagoras lies in the fact that
Socrates in it identifies or seems to identify Good and
Pleasurable. The passage concerned extends from
351B to 358 E. It follows upon the discussion of
the relations between Courage and the other virtues,
and is introduced as affording a more complete answer
to the objection of Protagoras, that many brave men
are at the same time unjust, impious, uncontrolled in
the extreme.
Socrates requires Protagoras to admit that a man statement
would have lived well if he died after a pleasant life Son iVSS

(r?Se&>? /3tou?). Thus, says Socrates, TO ^Seo)? ^v is

dyaOov. Protagoras attempts to qualify this by adding
1
Sauppe, Einleit. pp.' 10, 11.
36 PROTAGORAS

rot? tcaXots a>r) 7780/^61/09, and when Socrates

urges that all pleasurable things qua pleasurable (/caO*
o 77860, earLv) are good, that is, that all pleasure is good,
still maintains that some pleasurable things are not

good.
For deciding the point a wider question must be
opened. 'ETno-TT^, as both Socrates and Protagoras
agree in opposition to common opinion, is the ruling
power (olov ap^ew rov dvOpdoirov), and if a man knows
what is good, he will never be persuaded to act in
contradiction to that knowledge. Others (ol 7ro\\ol
TWV dv6ptoTTwv) however do not admit this, but fyold
that many, knowing what is best, are not willing to do

it, being overcome by pleasure (VTTO 77801/779 ^rrco^evot).

An instance is accordingly examined a man drinks :

because he is VTTO TTOTOV /cparovjjievos, though he knows

that it is bad for him. But such things are accounted
bad only because efc dvlas re airoreKevra ical a\\cov
rjbovwv a7ro<TTpei, while conversely painful things are
good only when they procure ultimate pleasure. In
fact, men seek pleasure as a good, avoid pain as an
evil. To this Protagoras assents and agrees that rj8v
and dyaQov are convertible terms. Hereupon Socrates
requires him to substitute the one for the other in such

vulgar statements as that "often a man, knowing

things to be evil, does them because of the immediate
pleasure, overcome by the pleasure," and shows the
absurd results obtained.
The truth is, that when a man pleads that he was
VTTO 77801/779 77TT&)//,ez/o9, he pleads guilty to ignorance
in its gravest form ignorance of what is good or
pleasurable. The whole determination of our conduct
depends upon estimating the proportions between the
 INTRODUCTION 37

pleasures and pains involved in any given action, and

as the problem is complicated by such considerations
as the nearness and distance of the pleasures and pains,
it is obvious that a special science (eVtcrr^T/) is

required for the purpose. Still rjbv and a<ya66v are

ultimately identical, and it is admitted that all men
act primarily on this supposition.
The scattered statements of the Xenophontic Socrates'
,, . , views in the
Socrates on the same subject are broadly in harmony Memo

with the view thus advanced in the Protagoras. In

Mem. ii. 1, 19 he
points out that for motives of self-

interest men irovelv r)$eo)<; KOI rjv eixfrpaivo/jLevovs.

In Prodicus' Choice of Hercules, which Socrates
subsequently relates with approval, Virtue says she
will not deceive Hercules Tr/joot/uW rjSovijv, but if he

obeys her the pleasures of eating, of sleeping, of recol-

lection, willbe greater, and he will reach rqv fiaKa-
pKTTOTaT'rjv evbaifAoviav. In Mem. iv. 5, 9 it is said
that there is more pleasure in self-control than in
indulgence (17 ey/cpdreia iravrtov fjLoXio-ra TJ&eaOai,
Troiei) with which may be compared the further
;

statement that rot? ery/cparea-i, JJLOVOIS efecrrt O-KOTTCLV

TCL Kpdricrra TWV Trpay/ndrcov, KOI, p<y(j>
KOI \6<yq>
Sia\eryovTas Kara jevrj, ra fJiev a<ya0a TrpoaipeiaOai,,
TCOV &e /ca/ccov aire^eaOai. In iii. 9, 4 we are told
that no one deserved the of temperate who was
name
acting in opposition to his conviction, that, in fact, as
each man chose ra a-v^opcorara, it was impossible for
the case to occur. From iii. 8, 1-3 and iv. 2, 31 we
see that Socrates held that there was no absolute good.
So far as he recognised any fixed end for action, it was
"
utility the immediate utility of the individual thus
;

becomes the measure of conduct and the foundation of

 38 PROTAGORAS

all moral rule and legal enactment. Accordingly each

which Socrates delivers himself is recom-
precept of
mended on the ground that obedience to it will promote
the pleasure, the comfort, the advancement, the well-
x
being of the individual."
The teach- There are two other dialogues besides the Protagoras,
vorgias, 491 in which Plato has discussed at length the relation of
E-500 D.
Pleasure to the Good. In the Gorgias, 491 E
500 D, Socrates is represented as combating the

opinion of Callicles that the man who would live

correctly must allow his desires to be as great as

possible, and be able to satisfy them (Set rbv opBw

ftiwarofj,evov ra? /j,ev eTuOvfJiias ra? eavrov eav &><?

fj,e<yi(TTa<; elvai, Kal /JUT) KoKa^eiv, TCIVTCUS Se a>9 fjue-

<y/(TTa9 o#OYU9 l/cavbv elvau virrjperelv Si dvbpeiav Kal

<$>powr]<n,v
KO\ aTTOTri/JUTrXdvai, wv av del rj eTTiOv/jiia
ytyvijTai,). Callicles believes in a constant condition,

e.g. of being thirsty

and having the power to satisfy
the thirst, of itching and being able to supply the
antidote of scratching, and is not convinced by Socrates'
similes of the sieve and leaky jars. Socrates, therefore,
(1) argues that some pleasures are bad, and that, there-
fore, rjSv and dyaOov cannot be identical. Callicles

maintaining, however, that there is no distinction

between good and bad pleasures, (2) a second argument
isbrought to bear upon him. Ol ev TrpdrTovres are
the opposite to ol /ea/cw? TrpaTrovres, and, in general,
good and evil cannot coexist in the same subject.
But thirst, like all craving, is painful (dviapov), while
drinking when thirsty is pleasant, and a man who
drinks when he is thirsty consequently feels pain and
1
Dr. H. Jackson in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (9th ed.), article
"Socrates."
 INTRODUCTION 39

pleasure at once ; and, as it is impossible /ea/ew? and

ev Trpdrrew at once, TO rjSv is different from TO dyaOov.
Also we part with our thirst and the pleasure of
slaking it at one and the same time that is, we lose

pleasure and pain at once; thus again pleasure is not

convertible with the good, for we cannot get rid of good
and evil at once. Moreover, (3) the good are good by
the presence of what is good, but inasmuch as the
cowardly, who are bad, feel as much pleasure, for
instance, when
the enemy retires, as the good, then if
pleasure and "good" are identical, the cowards have
as much good in them that is, are as good as the
good themselves. Hereupon (499 B) Callicles gives
"
way and says, As Socrates, you think that I, or any
if,

other man does not believe some pleasures to be better,

"
some worse." Then there are really good and bad
" "
pleasures ? Yes the good pleasures are the beneficial
;

(o)(/>eXtyL60i) ones,
such as those of eating and drinking
when productive of health and strength the bad ;

pleasures those that are injurious ((3\al3epai}" Finally,

as all our actions must be directed to the good, we-
must choose the good, that is, the beneficial, pleasures,
and for this choice a specialist (re^vi/cos) is required.
In the Philebus a large share of the discussion is The

devoted to determining whether Intelligence or Pleasure

is more akin to the Good; and the examination of

Pleasure is undertaken in order more definitely to

settle its claims. (1) Pleasures in the body arise
when the disturbed harmony of its constitution is

restored; as the disturbance of the harmony which is

called hunger a pain, the restoration of the harmony

is

by eating is a pleasure. The most intense pleasures

of this kind are preceded by the most intense desires.
40 PROTAGORAS

(2) There are pleasures entirely of the soul as ex-

pectation, and pains as apprehension. These depend
upon memory (^vrj^rf), which is a preservation of
sensation, (crcor^pla atV^creo)?). It is remarked that
desires also, where the subject desires the opposite of
his present state, are dependent upon memory, and
so of the soul only. (3) There are states in which
a man maybe in pain in body, but, remembering the
pleasures which would relieve the pain, may feel in his
soul an additional pleasure or pain, according to the

greater less probability of obtaining such relief.

or
Now (a) the pleasures and pains in the soul may be
true or false, for opinions upon which the pleasures
and pains depend are true and false, and consequently
the pleasures and pains themselves may be true or
false ; (ft) just as we are apt to be mistaken about the
size ofobjects seen at a distance, so the present
pleasures or pains are likely to appear greater than
those at a distance, and the excess over the true
amount is a false pleasure or pain (7) the so-called
;

pleasure which is a mere cessation of pain is a false

pleasure such pleasures then are false and impure,

;

the true and the pure pleasures are the intellectual

pleasures, which involve no conscious antecedent or
simultaneous pain, and the pleasures caused by colours,
shapes, smells, in their most refined forms.
Three other considerations suggest themselves: (1)
Pleasure is a yevecris not an ovcria consequently ;

subordinate to some ovala and incapable of being the

dyaOov (2) if we make pleasure the good, we must
;

wish for what produces it ; pleasure is caused by the

relief of pains which are a 8id\v<ri,s or <f>0opd ; (3)
if pleasure is the only good, courage and temperance
 INTRODUCTION 41

are not goods, and the more pleasure a man has, the
more virtuous he is. 1
Looking at the general results arrived at in the comparison

different discussions on the subject, it seems that while positions.

in the Protagoras Plato represents his Socrates, in a

somewhat similar fashion to Xenophon's Socrates, as
holding the opinion that Pleasure is the Good, in the

G-orgias and PMlebus he is shown to us in the act of

refuting it, and in the Republic as taking for granted

its falsity.

To explain this contradiction, it has been held by various ex-

Platonists of repute that the identification of Pleasure of their in-

C
and the Good is not here advanced as the Platonic
2
Socrates' real teaching. Schleiermacher remarks that
" "
this entirely unsocratic and unplatonic position is
adopted to involve in absurdities those whose know-
3
ledge of the good is incomplete. Stallbaum doubts
whether the view is not put forward to hold it up to
4
ridicule. Bonitz interprets it as merely denoting that
the knowledge of what is worth striving for is the sole
5
condition of all certainty of moral conduct. Steinhart
wishes it to be noticed how Socrates never admits to
Protagoras that he himself believes in the received
identification, how the measuring science is treated
with unmistakable irony, how, in consequence of no
adequate account of the good, a knowledge of which
constitutes virtue, having been given, the dialogue ends
with a promise of further investigation. Plato, he
thinks, in ordermore completely to subvert his
antagonists, meets them on grounds of their own
1
In Rep. ix. 583 B 586 C, the views adopted are almost the same.
2 3
Einleit. p. 157. Praefat. ad Protag. (1840), p. 33.
4
Plat. Stud. p. 264, 3 Aufl. Einleit. p. 419.
 42 PROTAGORAS

choosing. At the same time he admits that the views

held by the Socrates of the dialogue are little to be
distinguished from those of the Xenophontic Socrates,
and this fact seems a fatal objection to adopting such
a method of reconciliation.
Schone * finds the ethical teaching of the Protagoras,
on the contrary, more advanced upon this point than
that in the Gorgias. In the latter dialogue Plato has
expressly said, he argues, that ayaOov is &<j>e\ifjbov t

whence it is to be inferred that the Good is not indeed

" "
to be identified with the ordinary transient pleasure ;

"
but TO rjBv in a higher sense, or permanent pleasure,"
can still scarcely be disjoined from the Good, and so
we find it in the Protagoras. This fining down of the
ordinary sense of TO rjSv, in itself a comprehensive

term, however too desperate a resource to be adopted

is

if any more reasonable explanation presents itself.

The position
in the Pro-
And it seems less openr to objections to suppose
rr that
views in the Protagoras were those held by Plato
thaTheidb
2
P while while still under the immediate influence of his master,
the discussions in the Gorgias and Philebus marking
his departure from this original position. If it be

thought unworthy of Plato ever to have held views so

base, it may be argued that the hedonistic basis of
conduct, in the absence of moral obligation, is far the
most obvious and logical one. 3 The ethics of Plato

1
Ueber Platons Protagoras, p. 88.
2
In "Westermayer's opinion (Der Protagoras des Plato, p. 174) Plato
during Socrates' life was merely the exponent of his master's views.
3
Dr. Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, vol. ii. p. 304 (3d ed. ), says
" The
theory upon this subject which in this country has played, and
still plays, the leading part against every doctrine of intuitive morals,

is that which, started by Hobbes, and descending with various enrich-

ments and some qualifications, through Hartley, Bentham, the two
 INTRODUCTION 43

advanced in correspondence with the rest of his philo-

sophical teaching. Out of the Socratic concepts he
had developed his theory of ideas. In doing this he
appears to have at first adhered too closely to his
model, teaching that an idea existed wherever a class -
name could be used. 1 At the same time he proclaimed
the idea of the Good to be the sole source of existence ;

everything existed only so far as it was good the ;

2
formal and final cause were one and the same. Sub- Necessity

sequently the difficulty of holding that ideas of things ing it.

evil derived their existence from the idea of good, and *.

other embarrassments, caused Plato to considerably

3
modify his theory, and the Philebus is one dialogue
in which this modification is seen in course of develop-
ment, and the final identification of vovs and the Good
foreshadowed. It is here consequently that we see
the new relation in which the "pleasurable" must
necessarily stand to the Good, for among the ingredients
which tend make the
ycu/ero? /3to<? good, it is found
to
that even the purest pleasures take the lowest place.
If then and Plato never abandoned this position 4
virtue is still to be regarded as a knowledge of the
Good, it follows that the earlier hedonistic view had

Mills, and Austin, reappears in Bain, and in its ethical aspect is

popularly known as Utilitarianism; while, in its psychological, it
is generally (though not necessarily) identified in the schools with

Hedonism." For a statement of the modern types, see ibid. pp.

1
304 ff. Rep. x. 596 A.
2
See H. Sidgwick, Encyclopaedia Britannica (9th ed.), vol. viii.

pp. 579 ff.

3
See Henry Jackson on "Plato's Later Theory of Ideas," Journal
of Philology, vol. x. pp. 253 ff. and Archer Hind's Introduction to
;

the Timaeus.
4 The ad interim recognition of a
" civic " virtue is no abandonment
of the principle.
 PROTAGORAS

definitely to be given up. The contradiction, in fine,

between the views of the Protagoras and- those of later

dialogues is a necessary result of Plato's philosophical

development.
Supporters
of this
Powerful supporters of this opinion are found in
opinion. Professor Jo wett, Henry Sidgwick,and Hermann Sauppe.
1
The last indeed argues, from the Socratic views on
the relation of the good and pleasurable, that the
"
Protagoras is one of Plato's earliest writings, since
later the conception of the good was more fully defined."
K. F. Hermann 2 considers the dialogue to contain the
3
early opinions of Plato himself, and Zeller regards
the position taken up in the Gorgias as an advance in
the development of his ethics, not so much in contrast
as in scientific elaboration. That the Protagoras pro-
vides no final teaching is hinted at in 3 5 1 D, 3 5 3 E,
354 E, and in the promise of a renewal at some future
time of the whole discussion.
The There is indeed a large consensus of opinion which
Protagoras
one of the believes the dialogue, as one of the group of so-called
"Socratic" " "
dialogues. Socratic dialogues, to have been composed earlier
than the Gorgias, Philebus, and Republic. Schone,
4 5
indeed, who considers both the Philebus and the Meno
anterior, falls out of line with the other critics, but

1
Einleitung, p. 26.
2
Gesch. und Syst. der Plat. Phil. pp. 462, 463.
3 Plato and the Older Academy (Eng. trans.), p. 188, note.
4
Ueber Platans Protagoras, p. 78.
5
Pp. 95 ff. On the difficult question of the position of the Meno
amongst the Platonic dialogues, see Grote's Plato, especially vol. ii.
p. 246, note 3. The subject of the dialogue is treated so much less
earnestly in the Meno than in our dialogue that I cannot imagine it to
give the answer to the problem propounded in the latter. Schleierm.
vol. II. i.
pp. 228, 229.
 INTRODUCTION 45

1
the majority regard the Protagoras as erne of Plato's
earlier compositions, ranking it, for the most part,
most closely with the Hippias Maior, the Lysis, the
2
Alcibiades /., the Charmides, the Laches, which may
" 3
be regarded as fragmentarische Vorstudien."
With the position thus fixed agrees the absence
of all reference to the theory of ideas upon which all
discussions in later dialogues are based. The fact that
4
the virtues are still five, and not, as in the Republic
" "
and subsequently, the four cardinal virtues, is a less
decisive which should not be
indication, but one
neglected; and it is to be remarked that the virtue
based on eV^o-r^?; is alone recognised, and not the
" "
vulgar sort dependent upon So^a a

6. THE ACTUAL DATE OF COMPOSITION

Upon this there is little agreement. Grote holds

with Schone (Ueber Platons Protag., p. 72 foil.) that
the difficulties attending the assumption that any
dialogues were published before Socrates' death in
399 B.C. are insuperable, but
is unable to assign any

though admitting that the Protagoras is

definite date,
a work of Plato's full maturity. Ast pronounces for
about 408, Schleiermacher for between 406 and 404
1
Schleiermacher, Ast, Steinhart, Munk, Susemihl, Ueberweg,
Stallbaum, Kroschel, besides those already mentioned.
2
Kroschel thinks this was posterior, Prolegomena, p. 26.
3
Steinhart, Einleitung, pp. 399, 431 ; cp. Westermayer, Der Pro-
tagoras, p. 184.
4
Bonitz, however (Plat. Stud. pp. 234, 235), thinks that where Plato
is looking at the popular view of the virtues, as in this dialogue, he
regards them as five ; where he himself divides them, they are only
four, OO-IOTIJS disappearing as a distinct virtue and being merged in
;
see Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, vol. i.
pp. 72 ff.
46 PROTAGORAS

B.C., Steinhart sets it at about 404 B.C., K. E. Her-

mann, Susemihl, and Ueberweg agree" that it was
composed before 399 B.C., Socher, Kroschel, Zeller, and
Cron that it was after Munk even places ;
it as late
.as 386.

7. THE POEM OF SIMONIDES

1
Schleiermacher, contesting Heyne's views, was the
first to separate the remains of the poem from Plato's

text, where they lay embedded, and it was on his lines

2
that G. Hermann, at Heindorf 's request, attempted to
reconstruct the poem. He made it consist of three
strophes, crrpo^rj a imperfect, 0-779. ft' beginning at
ovSe fioi, an eVcoSo? beginning e/wy e^apicel, o~rp. <y'
beginning rovve/cev ov TTOT eyob. In the main
Schneidewin, in his Delectus poesis Graecorum, has
followed him, but he calls crrpo^rj ft' the avncrrpo^r),
and regards the poem as incomplete. His version is
subjoined

(Desunt quinque versus.)

J

AvTwrT/o. a'.

OvSc fj,oi /x/xeAews TO IIiTTaKeiov vc/xerat,

(ro(f>ov

e/A/xevat.
0eo? av /xovos TOVT' e^ot yepas avSpa 8' OVK eWt fj,r)
ov
KaKoi/ />i/xevat,
ov a/xa^avos crvfj-^opa

1 2
Vol. I. i. p. 270 (3 Aufl.) See note on p. 598 of his edition.
 INTRODUCTION 47

IIpdats yap ev TTCCS dvrjp dya#os,

KttKOS 8' KttKWS, KOI
et

TOV7rL7r\l(7TOV d/HCTTOt,

"E/zoty e
os av ///>) KaKos ?y

ayav ctTrdAa^ivos, etSws y' ovacriVoAtv

/xry8' SiKav, vyt^s
Ov /xtv eyw ^tw/xacro/xat '

ov yap eyw <^>tAo^u,w^to

yap dAt^twv oarftptav yeve$Aa.
rot KaAd, rolcri r alcr^pa,

TovVexev o{5 TTOT'

eyw TO yot^ yevecr^at Swarov
Keveav Is airpaKTOV eATTtSa poipav aiwvos
dv^/owTrov, ev/oveSovs oo-O6 Kapirov aivv

7T6 T* vfjLfj.iv
cvpuv aTTayyeAeo).
eTratv^/At Kat
ocrrts epS^
8' ovSe ^eot Jid

Bergk's arrangement is monostrophic, and differs in

important particulars

Av8p' dyct^ov /xev dAa^ecos ye

ov \epa-LV re Kat Treat Kat vo^> Ter/odywvov,

3 J
os dv ^ KaKOS /A^8 dyav aTrdAa^vos, ei8ws y o

eyw
TWV yap
yeve^Aa.
Trdvra rot KaAd, rolcri T alcr\pa fj,rj /xe

/xot
48 PROTAGORAS

V/AT<Xl, KOLITOI (TO(f>OV

0eos ai> /AOVOS TOVT' ot avSpa 8'

c'x ye/oas*
KO.KOV e//,/xevou,
6V d/^a^avos
ya/o ev Tras
8' et Ka/Ss (TI)*
Kat TO TrAewrTov a/oto-rot, TOVS ^eot

OVTTOT' lyw TO
es aTrpaKTOV
atwvos j8aAea>,
evpvtSovs ocroi KapTrov
7ravayu,o)/xov avOpwTrov^

7rt T v/jifjiiv evpwv aTra

Trdi/Tas 8' tTraivrJLL Kat

s
8 oi'Se ^eot
ai<T\pQv, dvdyKa

It will be seen that he omits C/JLOLJ e^apxel, as the

"
words and utilises the " epode
of Plato, to complete

arpo(j)r} a
for which purpose he reads o? ai/ $ /ea/eo?
,

for 05 az^ /AT; /ca/co? 17, and ovSe /-t^ /^tz/ 70) for ou piv

eya>, rejecting further ov yap eyo> ^>tXo/^o)//,o5.

x
Blass writes the poem in four strophes

(1) Incomplete; the omitted parts containing the

address to Scopas, and a further description of the
perfect man.
(2) Incomplete the ;
first two lines being condensed
by Plato into the words /j,oiy' e^apicel.

(3) Beginning with ovSe poi.

(4) Beginning with rovve/cev ov TTOT* eyeo.

With the exceptions mentioned, he considers the

poem complete, and to have been a skolion, the train
of thought being :
(1) It is hard to be perfect ; (2) I am
3
See Cron, Einl. p. 21, note.
 INTRODUCTION 49

content with a moderate standard; (3) Pittacus is

especially wrong permanently virtuous state

in saying a
is indeed hard but possible; (4) therefore I shall
never expect to find a perfectly virtuous man.
1
Sauppe rejects this arrangement of Blass (1) because
" "
of the extinction of two lines and the other necessary
alterations; (2) because Socrates, 346 0, states that
the words o? av fj/rj /caicbs y
K.r.e. are said with direct

reference to Pittacus, who will not have been yet

mentioned ; (3) Schleiermacher has shown that in
346 D Socrates passes directly from the line iravra
TOL /ca\d, rolcrl T* ala^pa /^rj ^k^iKrai to ov f^T&>

TravdfAWfMov avOpwrrov, whereby the sequence of Her-

mann and Schneidewin's versions is established. At
the same time the use of the word eTriovra in 3 44 A
shows that no reliance can be placed on its occurrence
in 3 450; (4)344 A, B, implies that the
because
poem is
given by Plato as not complete.
It has before (p. 9) been noticed how the elucidation
of the directly connects itself with the general
poem
subject of the dialogue. The justification of its inser-
tion here is found in the fact that upon such exegesis
of the poets the Sophists laid particular stress. 2 Indeed,

Protagoras is said to have himself taken money for the

3
explanation of Simonides' writings, and in our dialogue
is represented as proposing the capacity for criticism

as a test of culture. It is a part of Plato's artistic

dexterity, that he makes the treatment serve two ends,

He allows Socrates to educe from the poem a confirm-
ation of his own convictions on the subject of virtue

1
Einleit. p. 21, note.
2
Cron, pp. 19, 20, 29, 30 ; Sauppe, Einl. pp. 19, 20 see notes-
;

3
below on 338 E. Stallbaum, Praefat. p. 27.
E
50 PROTAGORAS
1
as dependent upon knowledge, and sub-
essentially
sequently takes advantage of the -general assent
accorded to this reading of the poem. And here
it must not be left unnoticed that common opinion

regarded the poets, and in particular Homer, Hesiod,

and Simonides, as supplying the canon of morality.
At the same time, by an intentional employment of
2
arbitrary interpretation, he demonstrates how un-
scientific an instrument of education this was that the

Sophists set such store by, how untrustworthy for the

communication of real truth. Doubtless the very
poem from which Socrates is exhibited as extracting
support for his own views had, as one with which
people were commonly acquainted, been cited as
evidence for the truth of teaching diametrically opposed,
and herein lies the point of its present application.

8. ON THE TEXT

The text is that of Schanz's edition (1880). The

variations are noted below.
Professor Schanz, in his Studien zur G-eschichte des
Platonischen Textes (Wlirzburg, 1874), makes a new
estimate of the MSS. in Bekker's Apparatus Criticus.
He supposes an Archetypus, or exemplar of all existing
MSS., in two volumes, the first containing the first
seven tetralogies of Thrasyllus, 3 the second the eighth

1
Schone, pp. 39, 42 ; Steinhart, p. 414 ; Bonitz, p. 263 j Sauppe,
pp. 23, 24.
2
See especially Bonitz, p. 263. Kroschel (p. 16), on the other hand,
and Schleiermacher, vol. I. i. p. 158 (3 Aufl.), regard the interpretation
as defensible.
3
Grote's Plato, ch. vi. ; Schanz, Studien u.s.w., pp. 12, 24.
 INTRODUCTION 51

and ninth tetralogies, the Definitions, and seven spurious

dialogues.
He confines himself to an examination of the first

part.
The Archetypus appears, from the fact that it had
interpolations in passages
quoted correctly by later
1
such as Theodoret and Eusebius, to have been
writers,
made not earlier than 400 A.D.
Of volume two copies were made, one, an
its first
2
incomplete one, and another, a complete one.
The incomplete form is seen in the codex Clarki- MSS. of the
first class.
anus 3 or Oxoniensis or Bodleianus, written in 896 A.D., 4
which is wanting in the seventh tetralogy (Hippias
Maior and Minor, lo, Menexenus), and a passage in
the Theaetetus, 208 D 209 A; and in the codices
5
Vaticanus A, and Venetus II (both twelfth century),
which exhibit the same lacuna in the Theaetetus.
These, with the codex Tubingensis, Schanz regards as
forming the first class of Platonic MSS. All the other
MSS. (which show the complete form) he relegates to
the second class. Their numerous interpolations and
the variations arbitrarily introduced by their copyists
make them quite untrustworthy, and they are only
employed when absolutely necessary for supplying
omissions in the source of the good MSS.
Now
an interesting fact shows that Yat. A is a
6
copy of Clarkianus, either directly or indirectly. The
1 2
Schanz, op. cit. pp. 32, 45. Ibid. p. 46.
Bekker's 21, denoted in Schanz's edition by B ; b being the
3

second hand.
4
Schanz's Novae Commentationes Platonicae, p. 114 ibid., pp. 105
;

ff., an interesting account of the discovery and characteristics of the

MS. is given.
5 6
I.e. the first part of Vat. A6. Schanz, pp. 53, 54.
 52 PROTAGORAS

Clarkianus suffered from damp, the effect of which has

been to render illegible whole pages, -the ink of one
having come off on the one opposite. Fortunately, in
the Protagoras the damage is chiefly confined to the
few first lines of the page, but the result is that the

copyist of Vat. A, or of the MS. that intervened

between and the Clarkianus, has often been unable
it

to decipher his exemplar, and has been obliged to leave

gaps.
1
Thus the readings of Vat. A 2 may practically
be neglected. Venetus II and Tubingensis do not
contain the
Protagoras. Consequently, the codex
Clarkianus the sole representative of the first class
is

of importance for our dialogue. 3

character-
istics of the
jt s characteristics,' which are also those of the

Clarkianus ArchetypUS, are as follows

(1) Verbal errors arise in the main from the in-

correct combination or separation of letters, e.g.
In 321 B. Schanz reads vrroSwi/, Clarkianus VTTO TroSwv.
32 40. Schanz reads ot <rot, Clarkianus o?s ot.
327 C. .Schanz reads ev evvopois, Clarkianus ev VG//.OIS.
346 C. Schanz reads T* oV^o-iTroAtv, Clarkianus ye ov^cret
TroAtv.
348 D. Schanz reads Tre/ouwj/, Clarkianus Tre/n (5v.

(2) Interpolations are very numerous, e.g.

3 14 A. Schanz brackets Trapa rov /caTT^Aov /cat

cfJLTropov
of Clarkianus.
329 D. Schanz brackets rot ere/oa rwv ere/oca v of Clarkianus.
332 A. Schanz brackets el .
eV/xxTTov of Clarkianus.
. .

355 B. Schanz brackets Aeyere of Clarkianus.

358 B. Schanz brackets KCU w^c'Ai/xot of Clarkianus.

1
A considerable number of instances are given by Schanz, p. 54.
2
Y in Schanz's edition.
3
Schanz, Prolegg. ad Euthydemum (1873), follows it as the sole
authority upon iota, adscriptum and v
 INTRODUCTION 53

And a very large number more are detected by

Schanz, though, with other editors, I have not always
been able to agree.

(3) Omission of letters, syllables, and words, in

consequence of the vicinity of similar letters, etc., is

frequent ; but whole sentences are not omitted, e.g.

312 A. Schanz reads otairep TJ Trapd, Clarkianus ol'a Trcpi.

5
316 C. Schanz reads /xaAicrr av yevecrOat, Clarkianus //-aAtcrra

J
354 C. Schanz reads aAA ?} fjSo vas, Clarkianus aAA' ^
356 C. Schanz reads at <oovat at tcrat, Clarkianus at
to"at.

(4) Transpositions are infrequent. I have noticed

none in the Protagoras.
It has been stated already how little value Schanz MSS. of the
se
attaches to the MSS. of the second class. He regards
Bekker's t (Venetus, append., class 4, cod. 1), which
he denotes by T, as the original of them all.
He mentions only one passage in our dialogue,
where T has escaped an interpolation found in B
(Clarkianus). This is 332 E, where he reads Trorepov
ovv, with T, instead of the Trporepov OVKOVV of B. In
several places, however, he prefers the reading of T to
that of B, but only assigns to it the same authority
that a happy conjecture would have. 1 To take the
first few pages, we find Schanz reading

309 B. avrov T for avrov B.

312 A. oi'aTrep r) Trapd T for ot'a Trepi B.
312 D. r)airoKpicrts T for rj aVoKptVews B.
3 1 3 B. avro) Tfor avrw B.
313 B. StetAe^at T for StTJAefat B.
313 C. JiaOraa-i T for xaortv B.

Compare his remarks, Prolegy. ad Euthyd. (1873), p. x.

54 PROTAGORAS
l
It however, be noticed that Kroschel
should,
thinks that the words of Plato are given with fewer
errors by this MS. as being of purer descent than the

Clarkianus, and "has not hesitated in a difference of read-

ings,provided both readings could stand, to follow it."

Below will be found the variations of this

edition from that of Schanz (1880). They are nearly

all in the direction of a return to the MSS. reading.

The differences between Schanz's and the received

orthography of certain words are not noticed.
309 C. crcK^wTaTov for cro<coTe/>ov.
311 A. /cei<re
[iw/xev] for [tKetcre
311 D. /xot, for /xoi.
312 B. TraLSoTpifiov for TraiSorpt^ov;
313 C. <cuWou yap /zotye rotoOros TIS, attributed to Socrates;
by Schanz to Hippocrates.
315 B.
315 C.
Brackets round ^
"Opjpos removed.
Brackets round ao-rpoi/o/uKa removed.
316 B. /AOI/OI deleted.
316 C. /xaAiaTa yevfcrOai for /xaAtoV av ytvtfrBai.
317 D. avroL re for avroi.
319 A. KKnr)(rai for eKrrjcrai.
319 C. ecupa>VTai for e^a/awvrou.
319 D. Trtpl [TU>V] T^S TrdAews SioiK^crews
for Trepl TWV rrjs

320 C. SicgeXOw for

320 D. vei/xavros Se ftov for veiuavTOS 6 e/xov.
322 A. Brackets round 8t'
'ETrt/x^^ea removed.
322 A. Brackets round 810, rr)i> TOV Oeov cri-yyei/eiav removed.
325 D. OTTWS ws for OTTWS.
327 C. ev vo/xots Kat for Iv
328 A. StSaJeiev, for
329 A. TOVTOV deleted.
329 B. SoAtov for

Prolegg. ad Protag. pp. 35, 36 ;

and see Sauppe, p. 143.
 INTRODUCTION 55

329 D. Brackets round rot ere/aa rwv eTepioc removed, and

dAA?jAa>v deleted.
331 E. Brackets round TO o/xotov removed.
333 B. TrAet'ocrt for TrAetw.
333 D. Brackets round 6Vt aStKovcrtv removed.
333 E. TrapaTerd^Oai for TrapaTerda-Oai.
334 A. ovStvi for ovSecrt.
335 E. Brackets round Spo/zet aK/xafoi/rt removed.
338 A. cos for a>?.

338 A. irci0e<r0c for TriOe^e.

340 C. e'Aeyev TO ^aAeTrov, yevecr^ac for e'Aeyei/ ^aAeTrov, TO

343 B. et/)^eva' for eipypev a.

347 D. KCU TreTratSev/xevoi for

349 D. Brackets round Sta^e/oovTws removed.
353 D. o Tt /xa^oi/Ta for OTC Tra^ovTa.
355 B. Brackets round AeyeTe removed.
356 A. ava^ta for Srj dfta.
 / c

TA TOT AIAAOTOT HPOSftHA

ETAIP02, 2J2KPATHS, IIHIOKPATH2,

AAKIBIAAH2, KAAAIA2, KPITIA2, HPOAIK02,

TLoOev, c5
%d>KpaT6S, fyaivei ; 17 Sr)\a 8^ or* CLTTO
/
rov
~ v V A > /a /V J
/cai
v

Kvvr)<yeo-i,ov Trept, TTJV AXicipiaoov wpav ;

fjLtjv fjioi Kal Trpcprjv ISovTi, Ka\b<; fjbev 6<j)alvTO avrjp

GTL, avrjp fjuivroi, a) ^co/cpares, w? 7' ev aurot?

elprjcrOai, /cal 7T(t)<y(ovos ij$rj

Etra TI rovro ; ov <rv

el, 09 e^)?; ^apLeo-raTrjv riftrjv elvau

TOv^vTTTjvrjrov, 3

ET. TV ow ra z^i5^ ; f] Trap* e/celvov fyalvei ; /cal

7TW9 7rpo9 o~6 o veavias Sid/ceiTai, ;

2H. Ev, efjLOLje eSogev, ov% riKiara Se /cal r^ wv

rj^epa- Kal yap Tro\\a VTrep efiov ewe, ftorjOw
Kal ovv Kal apTL air e/celvov ep%o/MU. aroirov
TL aoi eOeXco elirelv Trapovros jap e/celvov ovre Trpocr-
TOV vovv e7r\,av0av6/jLr)v re avrov
*
The paging and lettering is that of H. Stephanus' (1528-1598)
edition in 3 vols. folio :
Paris, 1578.
 58 IIAATfiNOS 309 c

C ET. Kal TL av 76701/09 efy irepl ere KaKelvov TOCTOV-

rov Trpay/Jia ; ov yap Srfirov nvl Ka\\lovi eVe
aXX&> ev 76 TySe rf) TroXe
SO. Kal TroXt/ ye.
ET. Tt 779 ; a<7T63 77

ET.
'

SO.
ET. Kat /caXo9 Tt9 o feVo9 eSogev
o#Tft> croi, elvai,

cb(TT TOV KXem'oi; ft09 /cd\\ia)v

SO. IIft)9 S' ou yiteXXet, o> fjuarcdpie, TO

ET. 'AX\' ^ cro(&) Ttz^t ^tz/, w

D SO. So(o)TaTft> /^6^ OW ^TTOU TWV 76 VVV, 1 (TOi

So/cei o-o</>o>raT09 elvai

ET.
'X
O ri
SO. Tplryv ye
ET. Kal a/3Tt a/?a etceivw <rvyyeyova)<;
310 SO. Hdvv ye TroXXa /cat eiTrcov Kal d
ET. Tt OL>I/ ov i,'riyri<T(t) r)fMV rrjv t^vvovcriav, el /J,tf

ere TL tca)\vei, Ka0i%6jjievo<; evravQl, ej;avacrTr)o~as TOV

Traloa TOVTOVL;
SO. Hdvv /J,ev ovv Kal ^dpw ye eicrofjiai, eav

ET. Kal fjurjv Kal rj/Jieis croi, eav

SO. AtTrX?) av elf) 'f] %apt9. aXX' ovv a/couere.
Tr)9 TrapeXOoiKrrjs VVKTOS TavTtjo-i, e

6 'ATToXXoSwpou u/09,
opOpov, 'iTTTTOKpaTr)?
B Se a8eX^>09, TTJV 6vpav TV) ffaKTrjpla TTCLVV (r<j)6Spa

eKpove, Kal eVetS?} aura) dvew^e Tt9, ev6v<; elaw rjeiv

eTreiyo/Aevos, Kal TTJ fywvfj fj,eya \eycov,

9
O Sc6

etyr), eyprjyopas rj KaQevBeis ; Kal eya) TTJV

 fZ.

311 A nPOTAFOPAS 59

yvovs avrov, 'iTrTro/cpdrrjs, ecfrrjv, ovros* pi) n vecorepov *

dyye\\t,s ; OvBev 7', rj S' 09, el pr) dyadd ye. Et>
av \eyois, rjv 8' eyd>" earn, Be rl, /cal rov eve/ca TVJVI-
/cdBe d<pL/cov ; Tlpcorayopas, e<^rj, fj/cei, ards Trap
e/j,ol. Tlpwrjv, efyrjv eyco* o~v Be dpn TreTrvo'ai ; N?)
TOU9 0eovs, e<pr], ecrTrepas ye. teal dfjua eTriTfrrj'X.a^rjcras C

rov (T/cifATroBos e/caOe^ero Trapd TOV9 TroBas JJLOV, /cal

'Ecr7re/)a9 Brjra, fjid\a ye otye dfyiKOfAevos ef
o ydp rot 7rat9 /j,e
6 ^drvpos aTreBpa" /cal

Brjra yu-eXXwz/ <JOL

tf>pd%etv, on Bico^olfjLrjv avrov, VTTO
rtz/09 aXXou eTreKaOofjiriv' eTreiBr) Be rfkOov /cal Be-

BeiTrvr) /cores rj^ev KOI e/jie\\o/jiev dvaTraveddat,, rore

jjuoL aSeX(/)09 \eyei, on r)/cei Tlpcorayopas. /cal en fiev

eve^elprjcra evOvs
Trapd levai, /AOL \lav
o~e eTreird D
TTOppa) eBoge rwv vv/crwv elvai- eTreiBrj Be rd^iard /jue
e/c rov KOTTOV 6 VTTVOS dvrj/cev, evOvs dvaard^ ovrco
Bevpo eTropevofJL'rjv.
/cal eya) ytyvaxr/ccov avrov rrjv

dvBpeuav /cal
rrjv Trrotjcnv, GOI, r\v 8' eyca, Tt ovv
rovro ; JAWV rl ere dBi/cel TLpayrayopas ; /cal 09 yeXdaas,
NT) roi>9 deovs, e(f>rj, a> ^ai/cpares, on ye fjuovo? earl
Be ov Troiel. 'AXXa val ad Ala,
cro<f>09, eu,e
* s r ,
//,
/
4 \ ,
e<br)v eya),
/
f
*// ^
av avrq) 00&>9 apyvpiovr/cau Treiuys e/ceivov,! Troirjo-ei ~- .
'
*
/cal o~e (To<j)6v. Et ydp, rj 8' 09, w ZeO /cal 6eol, ev / )
rovrw eirj' &>9 ovr av rwv efjicov IrcCKirroi^i ovBev ovre E
rwv <f)l\a)v aXX' avrd ravra /cal vvv TJKCO Trapd (re,
r
(va vTrep e/^oO Bia\^6fj^ avrw. eya) ydp daa jJ^ev /cal
vea)repos el/u, dfia Be ovBe ecopa/ca Tlpa)ray6pav TTO)-
Trore ovB* d/crf/coa ovBev en ydp 7rat9 ^, ore TO

Trporepov eireB^a'Tjo-ev. aXXa ydp, a) ^to/cpares,

Trdvres rov dvBpa eTraivovo~iv /cal a<Jiv cro(pa)rarov
f
elvat, \eyetv aXXa rl ov /3aBlojJ,ev Trap* avrov, lva
evBov /cara\d{3a)fji,ev ; Kara\vet, 8', 009 eya) ij/covcra, 311
e

Trapd KaXX/a T&> lTTTrovl/cov aXX' icofiev. /cal eya)

 60 11AATUINU2, 311 A

)
7', wyaOe, eKelae [l'&>yu,ez>,] Trpw yap
>, d\\d Bevpo egava&Twuev eh T^V Kal
avXtjv,
avTov SiaTpl'ifrcofjuev, ea>9 av <<W9 yevrjTai'
etTa icojjiev. Kal yap Ta Tro\\a UpcoTayopas evSov
re, Odppei, KaTa\?j'\lro/jie6a avTov, &>9 TO

r, evSov.
MeT<z TavTa dvaGTavTes eh TTJV av\rjv Trepifjuev
B Kal eycb dTTOTreipwuevos TOV 'IjTTTOKpdTovs T?}9 pcoarj^
avTov Kal r}pa)Tc0v, EtTre /JLOi, (j)rjv eyco, a)
Trapa TIpwTayopav vvv e jri')(eipel<$ levai,
r
?,

dpyvpiov Te\a>v eKelvw fjaaOov VTrep aeavTov, 0)9 Trapa

Tiva d(j)t,%6fjLevos Kal Tt9 yevqo-ouevos ; wcrTrep av el
eirevoe^ Trapa TOV aavTov OUOOVV/JLOV e\.6o)v 'iTrTTOKpaTrj
'

TOV KoSoz/, TOV TWV A.(7 K\^7r ta^wv , dpyvptov T\elv

vTcep (ravTOv /jiio~@bv eKelvw, el T/9 o"6 rjpeTO, EtVe poi,

C TIVI OVTI ; TI av dTreKplvco ; EtTro^ av, OTI 0)9

e<f>7j,

Se Trapa Tlo\vK\ei,Tov TOV 'Apyelov rj <&eiSlav TOV

A.6r)vaiov eTrevoeis d^LKOfievo^ uiaObv VTrep cravTov
T\e2v eKeivot,?, el Th ere
rfpeTO' Te\elv TOVTO TO
dpyvpiov 0)9 TIVIOVTI ev vu> e^et9 Ho\VK\elT<p TC Kal
TI av aTreKplvco ; EtTro^ av o>9 dyaXuaTO-
1^9 Tt9 oe yevT}o~oiievo^ avTos / &YI\OV OTL
D aya\fjLaTOTroio^. Etef, TJV S' eyc&' Trapa Se $w Tlpct)-
Tayopav vvv a<f>iKO/jivoi, eyco Te Kal o~v dpyvpiov
eKeivw /jiiaObv eTolfjioi eo-oaeda Te\elv VTrep crov, av aev
Ta rjjJLeTepa ^ptjfjiaTa Kal TOVTOIS TrelOco/nev
>, el $e fjirj,
Kal Ta TCOV (frlXcov irpocrava\lcrKovTes.
el ovv Ti9 y^as Trepl TavTa OVTOJ (7<j)68pa (TTrovSd^ovTas
>/ >/ ?<*/ / \ <r ' <

epoiTO' eiire yLtot, a) ZcoKpaTes Te KOLI iTTTTOKpaTes, 0)9*

TIVI OVTI TO) TIpcoTayopa ev vw
e%eTe ^p^aTa Te\elv ;
E rL av avTw dTroKpwaluefla ; TI ovo/jia
312 D IIPfiTArOPAS 61

\e<y6fj,evov Trepl TlpcoTayopov atcovo/JLev, wairep

<&etSiov dya\fjiaTOTroibv /cal Trepl 'O/jujpov 7roir)Ttfv,[jri ,

TOIOVTOV Trepl TIpcoTayopov dfcovo/jiev /7 ^o^ia-Trjv TI TOL

ovofjid^ovo-l ye, TOV avBpa elvai,

co
Sco/^/oare?,<f>r).
f
fl9 (TCMpiarf} apa ep^opeOa reXovvres ra ^prjpara ;
M.d\i<TTa. Et ovv /cal rovro rk ere irpocrepoLTO' auro?
Se $r) ft)? Tt? yewrjo'o/jievos ep^et, Trapa rov Upcorayopav ;
teal o? elnrev epvOpido-a? ijSij yap virefyaivev rt fjfJLepas,
ware Kara<j)avrj avrbv yevecrOai Et /juev TI rot? 312
eoiKev, Sf)\ov on O-O^KTT^ yevqo'OjjLevos.
Se, TIV 8' eyob, Trpbs dewv, ov/c av ala^yvoio et? rou?
cravrov aotyiorrrjv irape^cov ; NT; TOV Ala, GO

^coKpares, eiirep 76 a Siavoovpai, %pr) \ej6tv. 'AXX'

apa, c5
'iTTTTO/cpares, /JLTJ
ov ToiavTijv V7ro\ajj,/3dvei,s
(TOV rrjv 'TrapaTlpcorajopov fjudOrjo-tv ea-eaOai, aXX*
oiairep j] Trapa TOV <ypafjifJi,aTi,crTOV eyevero /cal /ciQa- B

pL(7rov /cal TraiSorpiftov TOVTCOV yap crv e/cdo-Trjv ov/c

eVl TG'xyr) evades, 0)9 Srj/jiiovpyb<; eo-6/jLvo&d\\'
eirl .-

co? TOV I^^TJJV /cal TOV e\ev9epov "v

Tra&eiq, TrpeTrei.
Hdvv fAev ovv pot, So/eel, etfrr}, TOtavTrj /j,a\\ov elvaiff*
r) Trapa UpcoTayopov fiddrja-^.
^
OlcrBa ovv o //.eXXe^? vvv TrpaTTeiv, r/
ere \av6dvei ;
f/

rjv 8' eya>. Tov irepi ; Ort yLteXXet?

^jrv^rjv TIJV T?)v
aavTov 7rapao-'^LV depajrevo-ai, dvSpl, 009 fyys, Q-O^LO-TTJ Q
o Tt Be 7TOT 6 crotyio-Trj? ecrTiv, Oavjjid^oifjb av el olcrOa.

KCLITOI el TOUT' dyvoels, ovSe OT&> TrapaSiSoos Trjv

olada, OVT el ayadw OVT el /ca/cq>

TrpdyuaTi.
y, (f>rj,
elBevai,. Aeye $rj, TI rjyel elvai TOV
'E^yo) aev, rj
S' 09,
wcrjrep Tovvo/Jia \eyet,, TOVTOV elvai
TOV TO)V (TO(f)(OV eTTKTTtf/jLOVa. Ov/COVV, T)V 8' ej(t),
TOVTO fjuev e^ecTTi \eyeiv /cal Trepl ^coypdcfxov /cal Trepl
Te/CTovcov, OTL ovTol elaiv ol TWV o-o(j)co
ei Tt9 epoiTO 77^9, TWV TI crofywv elatv ol D
f - '
-
I
 62 HAATfiNOS 3120

%coypd<j)oi, eTTio-Trj/jioves, eiTroi/jiev

av TTOV avTw, on, TWV
Trjv aTrepyao-lav rrjv TWV elKovwv, Kal raXXa
. i Be T9 efcelvo epoiTO, 6 Be aotyio-Trjs TCOV rl

o-o<f>a)v
eo~Tiv ; TI av dTTOKpivolfjueOa avTto ; Troias

epya&las eVto-TaT?;? ; Tl av, tet't eiiroi^v avrbv

elvat, o>
^co/cpares, e rJuo'TdT'r}v rov Trotfcrai, Seivbv
\<yeiv ; "lero)? av, TJV S' eycw, d\rj6i) Xeyot/jiev, ov
rot, iKav&s 76* epcortfo-ecos yap en, 97 dTro/cpMris
Selrat,. Trepl orov 6 <ro<^)t(7T^9 Sewbv Trotet
6 /ciOapio-Trjs BeLvbv BIJTTOV Troiel \e<yew Trepl
/cal eTna-rr^jJiova, Trepl tciOaplaew 97 yap ; Nat.
o Be Br) a-ofyicnris Trepl rivo<$ Beivbv iroiel \eyet,v ;

Bfj\ov on Trepl ovTrep /cal eTrio-Tarai ; EtVo? 76.

Tt Brf ecTTiv TOVTO, Trepl ov avros re i rjridTr]^v ecrrlv
6 (ro(f)i,(TTr)<;
/cal rbv fJiaOrjTrjv Troiei ; Ma AT, e<f>r),

ovKen e^ft) crot Xeyew.

313 Kat eyo) elirov /juera TOVTO Tt ovv ; olcrOa et9 olov
Tiva KivBvvov ep^ei vTroBijo-tov TTJV \frv^v ; TI el fiev
TO (ra)jj,a eTTiTpeTreiv <re eBet, TO), BiaKivBvvevovTa 77
ov avTo yevecrOai 77 Trovrjpov, TroXXa av Trepie-
a), e%T eTTiTpeTTTeov elVe ov, Kal et? (rv/jL/3ov\r)v
re (f>l\ovs av TrapeKaXew Kal rou<? oltcefov?,

rj/juepas aw^yd?' Be Trepl Tr\etovos TOV

o

Trjv ^jrv^tjv, Kal ev c5 TTCLVT ecrTiv ra <ra 77 ev

7) KaKWS TTpOLTTeiV, ^p7J(7TOV Tj TTOVrjpOV

B Trepl Be TOVTOV OVTC rco TraTpl OVTC ro3 a&eX<c3 eVe-
KOLvaxra) ovTe TJ/JLCOV TCOV eTaipwv ovBevl, eiT eTriTpeTr-
TCOV eiTe Kal ov rc3 d<f>i,KO/jLevM TOVTO) ev(p TTJV arjv

^v^v, aXX* eo^Trepa? aKOvaaf, ox; <t>y<>, opOpios TJKCOV

Trepl fjiev TOVTOV ovBeva \6yov ovBe o~vfjb^ov\r]v

eiTe xprj eTTiTpeTrew o~avTOV avTw elfre /JLIJ, erotyu,o9
el dva\io-Kew ra re o~avTOv Kal ra TWV
&>9 77^77 BieyvcoKO)?, OTL 7raWa>9 crvveo-Teov
3u A

Upcorayopq, ov oure <yt,<yvcbo-/cei,$, &>? <^>??5,

oure
ovSeTTCDTTore, crocfricrrrjv S' ovofid^eis, rbv Be GQ$icnr]v, C
o rt TTOT' eo-Tiv, fyaivet, ayvo$)v,[(j) /^eXXet? aavrov L

;J
/cal 09 afcova-a?, "Eot/cez^, 6^77, a> Sa>-

eg &v crv \eyew. 'Ap' ovz^, w ^iriTOKpare^, o

wy%dv6i, wv ep'iropos rt? 77 Kdirrj\o^ rwv
d(j)
wv ^v^rj rpec^erat, ; fyaivercu jap

TIVI ; M.a6r)/juao-iv Srftrov, TJV S' e'7<w. /cat OTTO)? 76

w eraipe, 6 o-o^tar^? eTrawwv a TrwXet
cbcnrep ol Trepl rrjv rov o-w/xaro?
re /cal
/caTT^Xo?.^
/cat 7ap OVTOL TTOV &v D
ovre avrol Icrao-iv o %prj<TTov rj n
TO (rwfjba^e'jraivovcriv 5e Trdvra TrcoXovv-
T69, oure ot wvovpevoi Trap* avrwv, eav ptj rt9
larpbs wv. ovra> be /cal ol ra
7Tpid<yovT6S Kara ra9 7roXet9 /cat 7ra)Xof)z/T69 /cal

/ca?T7;X6uoi/T69 TO) aet eiriBufiovvTl eTrawovo-w fjuev

irdvra a ircokovo'iv, rd%a 8* av rives, w apicrre, /cal

TOVTWV dyvooiev wv 7ra)\ov(ri,v o n ^pTjarov r) Trowtjpbv
rv^v *1 a>9 S* a(/rft)9 al ot wvovfjuevoi Trap* E
eav rt9 TUT ?re)l T>^ vrv av
wv. el jiev ovv crv Tvdvew eTrtcrTjLcov TOVTCDV TL
/cat Trovijpov, dcr<f)a\es croi avelaOai
*~* *"^
fjuaOrj/jLara^-
/cat Trapd Upcorayopov /cat Trap" aXXou orovovv el Be
"*s/>
pr), opa, a>
fta/capte, yLt?; Trept rot9 ^>tXrarot9 Kv/3evr}s 314
fre /cat /cat 7ap 877 /cat TroXu fjuel^wv
fciv&vvevys.]
ev rfj TCOV fjLaQij/JidTWV wvfj r) ev rfj rwv a
atria pev yap /cal Trora
Trpid/ubevov ^Trapa
rov /caTT^Xof /cat e^Tropovl e% ecrnv ev aXXot9 dyyelois
d7TO(f)epei,v,
/cat
Trplv SegacrOai, avra els rb crwyLtaJjrto^ra
rj (j>a<y6vra3 fcaraOe/juevov ot/caSe fefecrrt^l crvfj,{3ov~\.v- ?
cracrOai, 7rapafca\ecravra rbv eTraiovra, o ri re ebecrreov
 64 IIAATflNOS SHA

rj TTOTeov Kal o rt,

/JLTJ,
KOI OTTOO-QV /cal OTrore- ware ev

rfj wvf) ov fAeyas o KivBvvos. fJLaOrjjJiaTa Be OVK O~TLV

B ev aXXw dyyei<p aTreveyKeiv, aXX' avdy/crj, /caraOevra
T7)v TI/AIJV, TO /jid0r}fjLa ev avrfj rfj tyv%fj ~\,a/3ovra [teal
fjuaOovrd] ainevai v) /Se^Xajji/mevov r)

ravra ovv aKOTrwjJueOa KOI fjuera TCOV

yap en viol wcrre TOCTOVTOV 7rpd<y/j,a
vvv pevTOi, wcrirep Q)pfj,tfcrafj,ev, IwfjLev^jcal
^ '

d/covaco/Aevlrov dvSpos, eVetra dfcovaavTes Kal aXXot?

*'
dva,Koi,vci)cr(0/jL0a' Kal yap ov [JLOVOS TIp&Tayopas av-
T0 ^ 1 '
<rTiv, aXXa. Kal 'iTTTTta? o 'HXeto9' ot/z-cu Be Kal
TIpoSiKOV rbv Kelov Kal aXXot TroXXol Kal crotyoL
Aofaz^ r)/j,iv ravTa eTropevo/jieda' eTrei&r) 8e ev rw
TTpoOvpw eyevo/jLeOa, 7riardvre<; irepi TWOS \6yov
f

Sie\ey6fjL0a, 09 rj/jiiv Kara rrjv 6Sbv eveTrecrev iv ovv

fj,rj dre\r)<; yevoiro, aXXa BiaTrepavd/jievot ovrcos eaioi-

*
ev rc3 irpoOvpw Sie\eyo/jLeda } e&>9

aXX?;Xot9. SoKei ovv pou, o Ovpa)-

D /)09,evvov'xos rt9, Kar^Kovev rj/jicov, KivSvvevei, Be Bt,d

TO 7T\7)00S T&V 0-0<f>L(7TCOV a^(dea6aL TO69 (f)OlTWO-LV t9

TTJV oiKiav eTTeiBrj yovv eKpovaafjuev Ovpav, d

Trjv
Kal IBobv rj/Jids, "Ea, e(f>r), (rofyicrTai Tives" ov
Kal dfjia dfjufyolv Tolv ^(epolv Trjv Ovpav Trdvv
&)9 oto9 T rfv eirrfpagev. Kal rjfjiels iroXiv
eKpovofJLev, Kal 69 eyKeK\rj/JLevrj^ r>}9 0vpa$ aTTOKptvo-

eljrev,
T
H avOpcoTTOt,, <f>r),
OVK aKijKoaTe, OTL ov
AXX o&yaOe, e<j)fjv eyw, OVTC Trapd
az^ ijKOfJbev ovTe cro^tcrrat eo-fjuev aXXa Odppei'
E UpcoTayopav yap rot Beopevoi ISeiv ij\6o/JLev elcrdy-
yeiXov ovv. fioyis ovv Trore TJ/JLLV dvOpwTros dveq>t;ev
TTJV Ovpav
'ETretS^ Be el<Trj\6o/jiV, KaTe\djBofJbev Tlp(OTayopav
ev TO) 7rpoo-T(*>(t) TrepiiraTovvTa, e^rj^ 8' aurcS
 '

315 D IIPftTArOPAS 65

eirdrovv e/c jmev rov eirl 6 arepa KaXXta9 o 'ITTTTOVIKOV

teal 6 dBe\(f)bs avrov 6 o/jLO/jL^rpcos, Tldpa\os o Tlepi- 315

/cXeou9, /cal 'K.ap/jLiBrjs 6 TXav/cwvos, e/c Be rov ejrl

Odrepa 6 erepos rwv Hepifc\eovs ^dvdiTrrcos fcal

4>fcXt7r7r/&?79 o Qikofjirfkov /cal 'Avrlfj,oipos 6 M.evBalos,

oo~7rep evSo/CL/jLei /-taXtcrra rwv Upwrayopov
/cal ewl Te^vrj fjbavddvei, &>? aocfuo-Trjs
TOVTCOV $6 ot oTTidOev r}Ko\,ov9ovv 7ra/covovT<; T&JZ/

, TO yu/ez/
?roXu %evoi eaivovro, 01)9

v TV} <f)a)vf) wcnrep 'Qpcfrevs, ol Se Kara TTJV

eirovrai K6/cr}\7jfjuevoL' rjaav Se rives /cal rcov eTTL^coplcov B
ev To3 %o^a>. TOVTOV TOV 'X.opov fjid\iorra eycoye IScov

TO)
Trpoadev^ elvai Tlpcorayopov, aXX' eVetS?) avro9
dvacrTpe<poi /cal ol per e/cetvov, ev 7ra)9 /cal eV /COO-JAW

nrepieo-^i^ovTO OVTOL ol ITT^KOOI evOev /cal ev6ev, /cal

ev /cv/c\(o Trepuovres del els TO oTua'dev K

TOV 'HXetoz^, KaOrjfjuevov ev To3 /caT* dvri/cpv irpoGTcpw C"

eV Opovw' Trepl avrov S' efcdOrjvro eVt ftdOpwv 'Etpvgl-

yu.a^o9
T o 'Atcovfjuevov /cal QaiSpo? 6 M.vppivovcrios
*
/cal "AvSpcov 6 Kv&poriwvos /cal ra>v %eva>v 7ro\lral re
r

avrov /cal aXXot rives. efyaivovro Se Trepl <ucrea)9 re

/cal rwv /j,erea>pcov ^ao-rpovofJbiKa^ arra Scepcordv rov
(

\7Tiriav, o 8' ev dpovco /caOrjfJLevos e/cdo-rois avr&v

Sie/cpivevhcal Sie^yeijrd epcorco/jueva.

Kal fjbev Srj /cal Tdvra^ov ye elo-eiSov. eVeS^yLte*
<ydp apa /cal TLpoSi/cos o Keto9, rjv $e ev olfctj/jLari rivi, at D>

TTpb rov fj,ev[<0s]ra/jLiiq) e^prjro 'ITTTTOVIKOS,

vuv Be VTTQ
rwv /cara\vovrcov 6 KaXXta9 /cal rovro
Kard\vcriv
 66 IIAATftNOS 315 D

en, KareKeiTO, e^KeKaXv/jL^evo^ ev

Kal <TTpa)p,a(Tiv Kal fjLa\a TroXXofr, &)9 e
Se avrq) eirl rat? 7r\r)(rlov K\ivai,s
TLavcravias re o eic
Ke^a/tewy fcal //.era Tlavaaviov
E veov TI eri,
peipaKiov, a>9 /jiev eyw/jiat,, KaKov re /cdyaObv
rrjv <f>V(Ti,v, rrjv 8' ovv IBeav irdvv /caXo?. eSofa d/covo-ai,

OVO/JLO, avTot Given 'ArydOayva,

KOI OVK av Oavfid^oi/JLt, el
Tra&iica Haverav to v rvy^dvei, a>v. rovr rjv TO /Jieipd-
Kiov, Kal TOD 'ASei/jLavTco dfjU^orepo), o re K^TrtSo? Kal 6

OVK eSvvd/jL'rjv eywye fjiaOelv e^wdev,

a-Koveiv rov UpoSiKOV 7raero-o(/>o9 <ydp
316 fjioi SoKel dvr]p elvai Kal Qelos aXXa Sta rrjv /3apvTr)ra
rr)9 (fxovfjs ySo/zySo? Tt? eV TQ> olK^an 7^7^0/^61/09
d(ra(j>ij
eTToiei ra \ey6fjieva.
Kal rj/jLels fj,ev dpri eia-eX'rjXvOetuev, KaroTrw Be

rjfjLwv 7reto-ij\6ov 'AX/ct/3ta779 re o /caXo9, (09 0?79 o"v

Kal eyoi) Trefflojuai, Kal Kpirlas 6 KdXXalo-^pov.

OVV 0)9 elo")J\00/J,V, TL (T/JLlKp*
ClTTa Sia-
Kal ravra SiaOeaad/Aevoi irpoafliMev
rbv Hpcorayopav, Kal eyco emov 'II TLpwrayopa,
&e TOL ij\0o/JLV eya> re Kal 'ITTTTO KpaTys ouro9. Horepov,
e'(/>?7, fjuovti) /3ov\6fj,voi, SiaXe^dijvat rf Kal fjuerd r&v
dX\cov ; 'H/uz/ /juev, fjv & eyco, ov&ev Sia^epei" aKovaas
3e, ov eveKa ijXOofjiev, avro9 o-Ketyat,. Ti ovv brf ecmv,
ov eveKa rJKere ; 'ITTTTO Kpdrrjs oSe earlv uev ra>v
'

A.7ro\\oBcopov vibs, oiKia^ fj,e<yd\rj$ re Kal

t

rrjv (frixriv SoKel eVayLttXXo9 elvai

, avrbs Se
rot9 rj\i,Kt,c0Tai5. eiriOvfjielv be /JLOI, SoKei

fyeveaOat, ev rfj iroKet, rovro Se olerai ol

ryeveo-dai, el (rol o-vyyevoiro' ravr ovv tfSr) <rv

Trorepov irepl avrwv uovos olei Selv ^

a>
 ^ / J r * v
r>^ f^j^.^ j^ ,
^^. *^^. &*,e j**,^
/*
:^4. J^^r

317 B IIPftTArOPAS

vTrep e/juov. evov yap avBpa ical Ibvra el<$

7roXet9 ijbeyd\a<>, KOI ev TCLVTCHS ireldovTa TWV vecov

TOU9 /3e\TlO-TOVS aTToXe/TTOZ'Tfl^ T<Z9 TWV O\\COV (7VV-
ovo-las, /cal ol/ceicov fcal oOvelcov, /cal Trpeo-fivrepcov teal

vecorepcov eavrw crvvelvai cb? ySeXrtof? ecro/Aevovs Sia

rrjv eavrov a-vvovalav, %pr) evkaftelcrOai ^rbv^TavTa D

Trpdrrovra" ov yap a/jiiKpol irepl aura fyQovoi re

ylyvovrai KOI aXXat BvcrjAeveiai re /cal eVt/SouXa/.
700 Se rrjv cro^ia-TiKrjv re^vrjv ^>rjfu fjbev elvai ird\aidv,
TOV? Se /jLeTa%eipiofj(,evov<; avrrjv T&V TrdXaiwv dvSpwv,
(j)o@ov/JLevovs TO eVa^^e? avrijs, Trpoo-^rjfjia TrouelcrOai c
f/
f/cal
7rpoKa\V7rr(r6a^Tov<; /J,ev Trotrjcriv, olov Qfj,r)p6v
f
re /cal H<7toSoz/ /cal ZijAcoviSTjv, TOU? Be av reXera? re
fcal
%pr)crpwia<s, rovs a^i
re 'Qpcfrea /cal M.ov(raiov
eviov 9 &e nvas rjcrOrj/jiai /cal <yvjjii>ao-Ti,/cr)v, olov "I/c/cos
re o Tapavrivos ical 6 vvv eri, &v ovSevos rJTrcov

poSt/co9 o S^Xf/i/3pta^o9, TO S
y

fjiovo-i/crjv 8e A<ya0o/c\fjs re 6
ia eiroirjcraTO, //,eya9 wv (roffricrTijs,
/cal

/c\el&rj<; 6 Keto9 /cal aXXot TroXXot. ouTot 7raz/T9,

wo-7Tp \eyaj, <f)o/3r)QevTes rbv fyOovov ral<$ re^vat,^
ravrai,? e^prfaavTo eyco Se TOVTOIS 317
TT apart eTaa-pao-iv

aTracriv Kara rovro elvai ov v/JL<f>epo/j,ai,' rjyov/jbai yap

avrovs ov TI SiaTTpd^acrOai, o e/Bov^rjdrjo-av ov yap

\adelv rwv dv9po)7rc0v TOU9 Swa/juevovs ev
Trpdrreiv, wvirep eveica ravr eo-rw ra
eTrel ye TroXXol a>9 e7TO9 elirelv ov$ev alcrOdvovrai,
o'l

aXX' aTT* av ovroi Siayye\\(0o-i,, ravra V^VOIXTIV. TO

ovv diro^i^pda-KOvra fjurj
$vvao-0ai, dTrobpavai, aXXa
eivai,
/cal TTO\V Svo-jjueveo-repovs Trape^ecrOai dvdy/cij TOU9 B
dvOpcoTTOv?' rjyovvrai yap TOV TOIOVTOV 77^09 TO?9
aXXot9 /cal Travovpyov eivai. eya) ovv TOVTCOV Trjv
 68 HAAT12N02 SITE

evavriav arracrav 6Sbv e\rj\v6a, fcal 6yLtoXo<yco re

crocfrio-rrjs
elvau /cat TraiSeveiv dvOpwirovs, teal ev\d-

ffeiav ravrrjv olfjiai (Be\riw l/eeiw}? elvai, ro ofjbo\oyelv

fjia\\ov e^apvov elvai* teal aXX9 TT^O? ravrrj
rj

C eo'/cefji/jLai, ware,
crvv Oew elirelv, fwjSev Seivbv Trdayeiv
Sia TO 6fJLo\oy6iv <ro0icrT^9 elvai. Kairoi TroXXa 76
errj tfbr) elfu ev rfj re^vy /cal
yap KOI ra
TroXXa fiol IdTLV ovSevbs orov ov irdvrayv av
/ca&' rfKiiciav Trarrjp elrjv wcrre irdKv (JLOL rf

l(TTiV, el Ti /3oV\CT06, 7Tpl TOVTO)V CUTTaVT

rwv evSov OVTCOV rov \oyov iroielcrOai. /cal

vTTcoTrrevcra yap (3ov\ea6at, avrbv TO> re TlpoSl/cto /cal

TO) 'iTTTrta ev^el^ao-Oai real KCLKXwrriaadQai, on epaa-ral

D avTov dtyiy/jLevoi el/juev TV ovv, (f>r)v eya>, ov /cal

Tlpo$i,Kov /cal 'iTTTrlav e/ca\e(rafjLV /cal TOU? per avr&v,

r
iva e'Tra/covcraycnv rjfjiwv ; TIdvv pev ovv, e(f>ij 6 Upa)-

rayopas. BouXecr#e ovv, 6 KaXXta? 6^17, (rvveo'piov

f

Karacr/cevdorco/jbev, iva /caOi^ofjievoi, Sia^eyrjade ; ^86/cei

ao-/jLVOi, Se Trdvres ^yLtet?, w? d/eovao/jievoi
ao<f)c0v,
fcal avrol re dvTi\aPolevoi TWV ftdOpwv
/cal TWV K\IVWV /career /cevdo/j,ev irapa TO> 'linria' e/cel

E yap TrpovTrrjp^e ra ffdOpa. ev Se rovra) KaXX/a? Te

teal 'A\/ci/3i,d8r)$ rj/cerijv ayovre rov HpoSi/cov, dva-

o-rrjoravres e/c rfjs K\lvr)s, /cal TOU? fjiera rov TlpoSl/cov.

i
^) '

'ETrel 8e irdvres (7vvKa6e^6^e6a, 6 Tlpwrayopas,

Ni)z> &r) av, e<pvj, \eyoi$, a> ^w/cpares, eTreiSrj /cal otSe

Trdpeio-iv, Trepl wv 6\iyov irporepov jjuveiav eTroiov TT/OO?

rov veavi<7Kov. /cal eyco eiTrov on, 'H avri]
e/jie vTrep
/jiot cLp^r) eartv,
&>
Upcorayopa, riirep apri, Trepl wv
318 dfafcoprjv. 'iTTTroKpdrrjS yap o$e rvy^dvec ev e
wv T^9 CTT}? crvvovo-ias' o n ovv avrut
edv O-QI <rvvy, ^Setw? av <j)ti<Ti
TrvOeo-dai. roaovros o
ye fjiJierepos \6yos. V7ro\a/3a)v ovv 6 Upcorayopas
318 E IIPflTArOPAE 69

eirev veavo-Ke, earai TOLVVV aoi, ev eyu-o

fj
av rfl^epa e/jiol crvyyevy, anrievai oc/caSe (3e\Tiovi,

yeyovoTi, fcal ev rfj varepaia ravra ravra' /cal

e/cd(7T7)s rifjuepas del eVt TO (3e\Tiov eTr&iSovai. /cal

eyco aKovcras elirov ^O Tlpoorayopa, rovro fiev ovSev B

ov Xeyet?, a\\a el/cos, eVel Kav av, Kaiirep
Ct)V Kal OUTft)? 61 Tt? (76 BtBd^6i6V O
<TO<^>09,
liner dfjuevos, fieKriav av yevow dXKd
fjirj OVTWS, d\\' wcrTTep av el avrltca fjiaka /j,Ta/3a\a)v
rr]v eTTiOvfjiiav 'iTTTro/CjOar?;? oBe eirLdvfjirjaeiev TT}? crvv-
TOVTOV rov veaviaKov rov vvv veaxrrl eVt-
iTTTTOv TOV 'H^a/cXecorou, /cal d(f)t,KO[jLVO<>
1

avrov, axrTrep Trapa (re vvv, aicovo-eiev avrov ravrd C

ravra, airep aov, on e/cdcrTrj^ rjjjbepas vva)v avrw

/3e\rla)v earai Kal eVtSoxret el avrbv eiravepoiro' TI

Sr) ^779 /3e\rla) ecrecrOat, Kal et? ri eTTi&axreiv ; eiiroi
av avT(p o Zeu^TTTro?, OTL TT^O? ypacfri/cijv' Kav el

'Op0a<yopa ro3 ^Tj^aiw crwyyevo/jLevos, dKovcras e/celvov

Tavra ravra, ciTrep crov, eTravepoiro avrov et? 6

fSe\Tiwv KCL& r)/j,epav earac o-vyryiyvo/mevos e/celvq),

dv, OTI t9 av\fj(7iV' OVTCO $r) Kal <rv elire ro3 veavicrKw D
<
Kal e/jiol vTrep TOVTOV epcoTwvTi, l7T7ro/cpdT'r)s oSe

UpcoTayopa o-v<yyev6fj,evo$, fj
av avTut rjfiepa (rvyyev-
rjTai, fte\Tla)V aireiGi yevopevos /cal TWV aX\,cov rjfjiepwv

e/cd(TTr)$ OVTCOS eTnSaxrei, et? TL, o>

TlpcoTayopa, /cal

l TOV ; /cal 6 Hpa)Ta<y6pa$ e/juov TavTa drcoviras, Sv

re A?aX<9 epcoTas, ecfrrj,
a)
2,a)/cpaT<>, /cal eya) rot9

<ydp Trap" epe a^iKo^evo^ ov Tretcrerat, direp av eiraOev

<7vryyev6fjLevos TWV crocfrio-Tcov
ol /j,ev yap E
VTai, TOU9 ra9 ydp Te%vas avTovs
veov<$'

d/covTas ira\iv av dyovres e/jul3d\\ova-tv

, \oyto" JJLOVS re /cal da'Tpovofjiiav Kal yea)-
 70 IIAATfiNOS 318 E

fierpiav Kal fxovo-LK^v BiBdcrKovTes KOI apa

rbv 'iTTTTuav aTrepXe^rev
Trapd e//,e
6

p,aOr)o-erai ov Trepl aXkov rov rj Trepl ov tfKei. rb Be

fMaOrj/jid ecrTLv ev/3ov\la Trepl TWV ol/ceiwv, OTTCOS av

apicTTa r?)v avTOv oliciav SIOIKOI, /cal Trepl T&V rrjs

319 7ToXft)9, OTTO)? TO, T^9 7TO\6ft)9 &VVO,TQ)TaTOS aV 11) KOI
irpdrreiv Kal \eyeiv. *Apa, (f)7jv eyco, eirofMal <rov
TO) \6<yo) ; So/cet9 ydp /JLOL \eyetv rrjv TroXtTi/
/cal
viTio-'xyelcrOai iroielv avSpas dyaOovs
A.VTO /lev ovv TOVTO (TTIV, efyy, w SOJA:pares, TO
o e7rayyeX\,o/jLa(,.

Ka\6v, rjv 8' 6706, re^vrj/jia apa /ceKTijcrai,, eiTrep

-ai,'ov yap TL a\\o Trpos ye ere
elpijaerai, 77

airep vow. eya* yap TOVTO, o>

TLpcoTayopa, OVK a)fjir)v

elvai, aol &e \eyovTL OVK e^co OTTCDS [az^]

oOev Be avTo ^yovfJiai ov SiSa/CTov elvau
9

VTT dvOpwTTcov TrapaaKevao-Tov dv 6porno us, Sl/cai6$

elirelv. eya) yap *A.0r)valov$, wcnrep /cal ol a\\oi
elvai,. opw ovv,
ywpev eh Trjv e/CK\rjo-lav, eTreiSdv
Trepl pev
TL Serj Trpd^ai TTJV Tr6\uv, TOVS 0^080/^0^9

ji.k'f
-
/juevovs o-vfJL/Bov\ov^\Trepl TWV otVoSoyLtT/yLtarco^J
OTav Se
C Trepl vavTrrjylas, TOVS vavTrrjyovs, /cal raXXa irdvTa
ouTft)9, oaa yyovvTai fjLaOrjTa re Kal SiSaKTa elvai'
eav Be rt9 aXXo9 eTTi^eipf) avTols crv/jujSovKeveiv, ov
eKelvoi fjurj
olovTai BrjfAiovpybv elvai,, Kav Trdvv A:aXo9 17
Kal Tr\ovaios Kal TMV yevvalcov, ovSev TL fjiaXkov

dTroBe^ovTai, aXXa KaTaye\&cn Kal 6opv/3ovo~iv, ea>9

av rj avTos dTroaTrj o eTri%ei,pa)V \eyeiv KaTaOopv/BijOek,

)* rj ol roforat avTov dfa^KVQ-cDcriv (r) ^e^aipwvTai^ Ke\ev-

OVTWV TMV TTpvTavecov. Trepl /j,ev ovv wv oiovTai ev
D Te%vr) elvai, OVTCD SiaTrpaTTOvTai* eTreiSdv Se TL Trepl
Bey /3ov\evo~ao~6aL,
320 c IIPftTArOPAS 71

ftovXevei avrols dvio-rdpevos rrepl rovrcov o/Wo)9 jjuev

re/crcov, o//.o/&>9 Be ^<zX/eeu9 (T/CVTOTO/JLOS, e/j,7ropos vav-

, 7rXov<709 Trevrjs, ryevvalos dyevvtfs, /cal rovrois

rovro
eTrnr^rret, wcnrep rot? rrporepov, ori,
ovBajuoOev fjiaQcov, ovBe 6Vro? BiSao-fcaXov ovSevbs avrw,
eTreiTa
Tri%tpet' &fj\ov yap, on ov%
crv^l3ov\V6Lv
rjyovvrai, SiSa/crbv elvai. fjurj
roivvv on, TO KOWOV rf)s
TToXeco? oirr&>9 ^X et>> d\\a I8la IJ/JLIV ol cro^corarot teal E

apiaroL rwv TTO\IT(OV ravrrjv rrjv dperrjv rjv 6%ov(Ti,v

olol re a\\oi<> TrapaSi&ovai' eTret TlepifcXfjs, 6
TWV veavicrKCdv TraTrjp, TOVTOVS a [lev StSa-
o-fcd\o)vei^ero /eaX<w9 /cal ev liraibeva-ev, a Se avrbs 320
O"0009 eaTiv, ovre avrbs TraiSevei ovre TCO aXXw Trapa-
SlSaxTW, aXX' avrol irepuovres vefjuovrai, Ma'jrep afyeroi,
edv TTOV avTO/jiarot, Trepirv^wcnv rfj apery. el Be

(BovXei,, l&Xeiviav, rov 'AX/a/3fac)ou rovrovi vecorepov

d$\(j)6v, eTrirpOTrevwv 6 avrb? ovros dvrjp Hepi/cXTJs,
Trepl avrov JJ^T] $ia<j)6apfj Srj VTTO 'A.\Ki/3idSov,
O-TTO TOVTOV, /caraBefjuevos ev *Apl(f>pOVOS
eiral&eve' teal Trplv et; /Jifjvas yeyovevaL, aTreBco/ce TOVTM
OVK e%wv o TL XprjcraiTo avrw. /cal aXXof9 <rot B
6^w \eyeiv, 0$ avrol djadol 6Vr9 ovbeva
/3e\rl(o eTrolijo-av ovre rwv olfcelcov ovre rwv
d\\orpicdv. eya) ovv, a>
TLpcorayopa, 6t9 ravra anro-
(3\e7ra>v ov% tfyov/nai, o'lBa/crbv elvai dpzrrj
Be <7ov d/cova) ravra \eyovros, KafiirrofjiaL /cal
TI <re \eyeiv Sid TO ^elaOai ae TTO\\&V /jue

yeyovevai, TroXXa Be fjue/JLaOij/cevai,, rd Be avrov e

Kevai. el ovv ej^eis evapyecrrepov r)fM,v eTTtSet^at, 009 C
BtBafcrov eariv rj dperr), fjirj <f>Qovr}CT7]s,
dXX' eTrlBe^ov.
pares, e(f)rj,
ov (frOovijcra)'
dXXa Trorepov
, &>9 Trpeo-ftvrepos vecorepois, /JLV&OV \eycov emei%w
rj \oya) Bt,ee\0(t)v ; TroXXol ovv avrw vrreKajBov rwv
 72 IIAAT12NOS 32oc

,
OTrorepcos /3ov\oiro, ovrcos
Aoicei Toivvv pot, e^rj, %apt,e(TT6pov elvai fjivOov v

\eyew.
*}%v yap Trore %povo<;, ore Oeol fiev r)<rav, Ovrjrd Be
D yevrj OVK r)V. erreiBrj Be /cat rovrois %pbvo<$ rjXOev

el/j,apfjbevo<? yevecrecos, TVTTOVO-LV avra deol 77)9 evbov IK

7779 Kal TTf/309 fJbi^avre^ KOI TWV oaa Trvpl teal yfj
tcepavvvrai. eVetS^ 8' dyeiv avra 7rpo9 0co9 e/JL6\\ov,
Trpoaera^av Upo/jLvjOei /cal 'ETrt/x^et fcoo-fjL?)oral re Kal
velfiai Syvd/jieis eKaaTois o>9 TrpeTrei. IIpojjLrjOea Be
TrapaiTeirai, ^irtfjL7jdev<; auro9 vei/Jiai,, vel/Jiavros Be
E IJLOV, ecfrr), hruncetyat* Kal ovrcos Treio-as vejjiei.
Be roi9 p>ev la'xyv avev rd^ovs TTpoo-rjTrrev, ra

dcrOevecrTepa rd^ei eKocrfjuei' rot, Be WTrXtfe, rot9

aoirXov BiBovs $vcriv a\\vjv TLV avrois
et9 crcoTfjplav. a
fjuev yap avrcov

, ^ Kardyeiov oiKr)<riv
Trrrjvbv (f>vyrjv
321 a Be rjv^e fjLeyeOei, r&Be avra) avra eo-ay^ev Kal ra\\a
o{;rft)9 eTravia-wv evejjuev. ravra Be e/jLTj^avdro ev\dfteiav
TI 76^09 dlo-rwOelrj' eireiBr) Be avrols d\\7j-

yd$ eTrtfpKecre, 7T/309 ra9 e'/c Ato9

evjjidpeiav e^^avdro dfi^Levvv^ avrd TTVK-
val<$ re 6pu%lv Kal (^repeals Bep^aaiv, t/cai/ot9 l^ev
dfjuvvai, %ei,fJLWva, Bvvarois Be Kal xav/jLara, Kal 9

6Vft)9 VTrdp^oi rd avra ravra o-rpco/JLvrj

evvds lovcriv
B olKeia re Kal avrofyvrj? eKatfrw' Kal vrro^wv rd fj,ev
rd Be [6pi%lv Kal\ Bep/^ao-tv (rrepeols Kal
,

rovvrevOev rpocfrds aXXoi9 d\\a<$

rot9 l^ev CK 77)9 ffordvrjv, aXXot9 Be BevBpwv
ro?9 Be picas' ear i S' 0^9 eBcoKev elvat, rpo<f>r)v
d\\cov fiopdv Kal rois /Jt,ev 6\i,yoyoviav Trpoarj'

8' dvdXiaKOjjLevo^ vrro rovrcov 7ro\v<yoviav, o-corrjplav

rc5 yevei rropi^wv. are Brj ovv ov rcdvv cro^)09 wv n
322 B IIPOTAFOPA2 73

e\a6ev avTOV Karavahcoo-as ra?

\OLTTOV Br) aKOcrfjL'rjTOV eri avTM rjv TO dv0pa)7ra)v 76^09, C
KOI r]7ropei o TL ^p^aaiTO. diropovvTi Be avrS
TIpojArjOevs eTTKrKetyofjLevos rrjv vo^rfv, KOI opa r
a\\a %wa e/x/^eXw? Trdvrwv e^ovra, rov Be avdp
re KOI dvvTroSrjTov Kal acrrpcorov Kal ao7r\ov
Be /cal 77 el/Jiap/jievr) ^fjuepa Traprjv, ev $ eSet /cal

evai /c
7^9 et9 ^>o>9. airopia ovv e^o/juevo^ D
s, rjVTiva awrrfpiav roS dvBpcoTra) evpoi,
(

}i(f)ai(7Tov /cal 'A^^a9 rrjv evre^yov crofyiav

TTVpi afjbr)^avov yap rjv avev Trvpos avrrjv KTTJT^V
TO) rj %pij(rifj/tiv yeveaOai /cal ovrco Brj Scopeirai

dvdpcoTTti). rr)v fj,ev ovv irepl rov ftiov crofyiav av-

6PC/OTTOS ravrrj ecr^ev, rrjv Be 7ro\LTi/crjv ov/c
el^ev TJV

yap Trapa TO) Atr TOJ Be Upo/JirjOel et9 i^ev rrjv d/cpo-
rrjv TOV Ato9 olic^div ov/ceri eve^a>pei elde\6elv
Be /cal al Ato9 (j)v\a/cal (f>o/3epal rfaav 6t9 Be TO E
c
/cal H<^>a/o-Tou oi/crj/jua TO KOIVOV, ev c
\a0a)v elo-ep^erai, /cal /c\etya$ rtjv re
,
f

e/j,7rvpov rrjv rov

re^vr^v H^>a/o-Tou /cal rrjv aX\rjv
rrjv T^9 'AOrjvds BlBcocriv dvOpwirw, Kal eK TOVTOV

evTTOpla fjbev dvOpwTra) rov /3lov yiyverai, UpojmrjOea

Be Bi? ^TTL/jirjBea vcrrepov, yirep \e<yerai, K\o7rr}$ BiKrj 322

^ Be o avOpwrros Oeias fjuerea^e /jiolpas, Trpwrov

Bid rrjv rov Oeov (rvyyeveiav (pcov povov Oeovs
Kal eTre^elpeL ftco/movs re IBpveo-Oai Kal
d<yd\jj,ara Oecov eireiTa (fxovrjv Kal ovofjiara ra^v
ry Te^yrj, Kal ot/o;cre9 Kal ecrOfjras Kal
Kal o-rpwfjbvds Kal rds eK 77)9 rpo<f>ds rjvpero.
OVTW Brj TrapecTKevacr/jLevoi, Kar* dpy^ds dvOpcoTTOi WKOVV
a-'jTopd^Tjv, 7roXet9 Be OVK rjcrav dTTwXhvvTO ovv VTTO B
rwv 07jpio)v Bid TO TravTa^fj avTwv do-BeveaTepoi, elvai,
, --^ <=

74 IlAATfiNOS 322 B

Kal y Sy/JUOVpyiKy re-^vy avrol? irpb? pev rpofyyv LKavy

(3oy8o? yv, Trpb? 8e rbv Tcov dypiwi* 7r6\e/jiov evbey?'
TroXiriKyv yap re%vyv OVTTO) efyov, y? pepo? 7ro\ejjbiKy.
e^yrovv Sy dOpoi^eaOai, KOI o~a)%eo-0ai Krl^ovre? 7roXet9*
or ovv aOpoicrdelev, rjBlfcovv aXX^Xou? are ov/c

rrjv 7ro\t,TLKr)v T%vr)v, (bare

SietyOeipovro. Zei/9 ovv SeLcras Trepl rc5

C /JL7)
aTToXotTO TTaV, *Rp]J,7JV 7Te/Lt7T6t ajOVTd 6
al8a) re Kal Sl/crjv, iV elev rroXewv KOCT^OL re Kal
<f>C\,ia<s crvvaycoyoL epatra ovv 'E^oyLtrj? Ata,
ovv rpOTrov ,ojm Si/crjv Kal alba) dvOpooTrois'
i t t , / f, x /
Trorepov a>9 ai reyyai vevejjbrjvrai, ovrco Kai ravras
veve/jLrjvrai, Be coSe* et9 e%cov larpiKrjv

l&iwrais, Kal ol aXkoi, ftrj/uuovpyor Kal

$rj Kal alSto ovrco 6a> ev ro?9 dvOpwTrois, rj eirl Trdvras
D veifjiw; 7rl irdvras,
ecfrrj
6 Zievs, Kal
ov yap av yevoivro 7roXet9, el 6\iyot, avrwv
wo~ rirep a\\a)v
re^vcov Kal VOJAOV ye
rov fjurj Svvdfjievov al$ov<? Kal 8/^779 /j,ere%t,v Krelveiv
o)9 vocrov 7roXea)9.

Ovrco 877, w ^(DKpares, Kal Sid ravra 01 re aXXot

Kal 'ABrjvalot,, orav ^ev rrepl apery? reKroviKijs y
Xo709 ^7 aXX?;9 nvbs Sr)/j,i,ovpyiK7)s, oX</yot9 olovrai
fjierelvat, a-vfi/3ov\rjs, Kal edv ris 6/CT09 cbv rwv 6\i<yc0v
E (rv/jbfiovhevr}, OVK dve^ovrai, a>9 (TV ^9' eiKorws, a>9
323 eya> (f>7]/jn,-
orav &e el? dv^ovXrjv TroXiriKfj? dperfjs
rjv Sei Sid SiKaiocrvvris naeav levat, Kal aa)(f)po-
, eiKoro)? iravro? dv&pb? dve^ovrai, a>9 Travrl
ravrij? ye /juere^eiv rrjs apery?, TJ /JLTJ
elvai
7ro\ei?. avrij, w ^coKpare?, rovrov air la.
f
Iva $e fjuy olrj drcaraa'dai, ct>9 rcS ovri yyovvrai
rcdvre? avdpcoTroi rcdvra dvopa /j,ere%iv SiKaioavvrj?
re Kal rfj? d\\rj? 7ro\i,ri,Kfj? apery?, roSe av Xa/3e
324 A IIPfiTArOPAS 75

reK/J,rjpiov. ev yap rais a\\ais dperais, Marrep crv

\eyei$, edv ris cf>rj dyaObs av\r)rr)<s elvai, r} d\\r)v
rjvrivovv re^vrjv, rjv fjir] ecrnv, r) Karaye\wcriv r) ^aXe- B
Traivovcriv, Kal 01 OIKCIOI irpocriovres vovderovcriv o>9

fjiaivo/jievov' ev Be BiKaiocrvvrj Kal ev rfj a\,\rj

dperfj, edv riva Kal eiBwcriv ori aBiKos ecrriv, edv

auT09 Ka& avrov rd\r)6ij ^eyrj evavriov 7roX\,cov, o
eKei cra)cf)pocrvvr)v rjyovvro elvai, rd\r)6ri \eyeiv, evravOa
Liaviav.* Kai cbacriv
r r
Trdvras Beiv cbdvai elvai BiKaiovs, i

edv re wcriv edv re [Jirj, r) /uiaivecrOai rov /jirj Trpocnroiov-

/jievovrBiKaiocrvv'rjv^ o>9 dvayKaiov^ovBeva ovnv ov%l
ayLtw9 ye 7ra)9 jj,ere%eiv avr^, r) pr) elvai ev dvOpa>7roi<;.
f
'Qn
fjiev ovv TTCIVT dvBpa eiKorco? CVTT
trepl ravrys T^9 dperfjs crvfjuftovkov Bid TO
Travrl pereivai avrrjs, ravra Xey&r ori Be avrrjv ov

(f)vcrei rjyovvrai elvai ovB' djrb rov avropdrov, aXXa

BiBaKrov re KOI eg 7riae\eia<> TrapayiyvecrBai co av
irapayiyvrjrai, rovro croi /juerd rovro
dTroBeigai. ocra yap rjyovvrai aXX^Xof9 KaKa
avOpcoTTOi (frvcrei r) rv^rj, ovBels dv/Jiovrai ovBe vovderei D
ovBe BiBdcrKei ovBe Ko\dei Toi>9 TavTa. e^ovra^, tva
fjirj roiovroi wcriv, aXX' e\eovcriv oiov TOU9 aicr^pov^
r) crfjiiKpovs r) dcrdevels T/9 ouT&>9 dvorjros, ware ri
rovrcov eiri^eipeiv Troieiv ; ravra fjuev ydp, ol/jiai,
icracriv ori cpvcrei re Kal
rv^rj Tot9 dv0pa>7rois yiyverai
fTa /caXaf Kal rdvavria rovrow ocra Be eg e7ri/jie\eia<s
Kal da-Krjcrecos Kal BiBa%fj<; oiovrai ylyveaOai dyaOd
dvOpaTrois, edv Tt9 ravra ar) e^rj, aXXa rdvavria E
rovrcov KaKa, eirl rovrois TTOV 01 re dvfjiol yiyvovrai
Kal al Ko\dcreis Kal al vov9err)creis. cov ecrnv ev Kal
'f)
dBiKia Kal TI dcre/3eia Kal crv\\r)l3Br)v irav TO evav- 324
Tioz^ T?79 7ro\iriKr)<$ dper?i<$' evda Brj iras Travrl
Kal vovOerei, Br)\ov ori &>9 eg eV^eXetW Kal
 76 IIAATfiNOS 324 A

KTrjTrjs ovcrrjs. el yap e#eXet9 evvorjo-ai TO

w Zicb/cpaTes^TOVS dBi/covvTcis TL 7TOT6 Bvva-
Tai, avTO BiBdgei, OTL 01 ye dvOpomroi, rjyovvTai
ere

irapacricevao'Tov elvai dpeTrjv. ovBels yap /co\dei,

B
jt,
rou9 dBi/covvTas 7rp09 TovTti) TOV vovv eycov
/V
eve/ca, OTL r}Bi/cr)6ev, ocrrt9 JJ,T) &o-irep Oijpiov d\oylo-TQ)S
/cal TOVTOV

//J
TifjicopeiTai,'
6 Be peTa \6yov eTT^eipwv /co\deiv ov
TOV 7rape\i)\v0oTo 5 eve/ca fdBi/cijLiaTos \TILLG) pelTai
r i
ov
yap av TO ye 7rpa%0ev dyevrjTOV veirj aXXa TOV

OUT09 yu-^re aXXo9 o TOVTOV I&GDV KoKaa-QevTa- /cal

TOiavTrjv Sidvoiav e%a)v SiavoeiTai, TraiBevTrjv elvai

dpeTrjv dTTOTpoTrfjs yovv eve/ca /coXafet. TavTrjv ovv

C Trjv Sogav TrdvTes e%ovcri,v, ocronrep TifAWpovvTai /cal
IBla /cal ^rji^ooria,' Ti/jicopovvTai, Se /cal /co\dovTat, o'L
Te aXXo^ dvBpcDTrot, 01)9 av oVcovTai, dSc/celv, /cal ov%
ij/cio-Ta 'KOrjvaloi, ol o~ol TroXtraf wcrre /cara TOVTOV
TOV \6yov 'AQrjvaiol elcn T&V tfyov/juevcov Tcapa-
/cal

o~Kevao~Tov /cal BiSa/CTov dpeTrjv.

elvat, &>9 fj,ev ovv

el/coTcos dTToBe^ovTat, ol crol TroXirat /cal ^aX/cec9 /cal

O-/CVTOTO/J,OV o-vfJu/3ov\evovTO<; TO, iro^Tiicd, /cal OTI

SiBa/cTov /cal Trapacr/cevacrTOV rjyovvTai, dpeTijv, aTCO-
D SeSei/CTai o~oi, w Seo/cpar69, l/cavcos, W9 y e/jiol <f>alvTCU.
"Eri Srj \oi7rr) airopia ecrTiv, r)v diropel^ Trepl TWV
dvSpwv T0)v dyaOwv, TI SijiroTe ol
dvSpe? dyaOol TO, ol

/j,ev aXXa TOW9 avTcov vlei? BiBdo-KOVo-iv, a BiBaa-/cd\a)v

/cal (T0(j>ovs TTOiovcriv, r)v Be avTol dpeTrjv
L, ovBevbs /3eXr/of9 TCOIQVCTIV. TOVTOV Brj 7repi,
a)
"Sica/cpaTes, ov/ceTt, /JLV&OV croi epw, aXXa \6yov. &Be
Eydp evvorjcrov iroTepov eo~Tt,v TI ev, rjov ov/c ecrTiv,

avay/calov TCCLVTCL^ rov9 7roXtra9 fJLeTe^eiv, elirep yu-eXXei

7roXt9 elvai ; ev TOVTW ydp avTrj \veTai rj drropia, rjv
(TV aTTopeis, r) d\\o0i, ovBafjuov. el fjuev ydp eo~Tiv /cal
325 D HPftTArOPAS 77

TOVTO e&Tiv TO ev ov TeKTOviKr) ovBe %a\fcela ovBe

Kepa/jiela,
d\\d BiKaLoo-vvr) /cal o-cocfrpoo-vvrj KOI TO 325
ocriov elvai,Kal crvX\ij/3Br)v ev avTo TTpoo-ayopevco elvai

avSpos dpeTijv el TOVT eaTLV, ov Bel TCCUVTCLS jj,eTe%eiv

Kal fiera TOVTOV irdvT dvBpa, edv rt, /cal d\\o (3ov-
\rjTai /juavOdvew r) irpdrreiv, ovr(o irpdrreiv, avev Be
TOVTOV fir}, TI TOV pr} /jueTe^ovTa /cal BiBdcTKeiv /cal
Kal iralBa Kal avSpa Kal <yvvaiKa, ecocrTrep av
/3e\Tia)v ryevrjTai, 09 S' av ^ viraKovrj
KO\a%6fJLvo<> Kal BiBaaKOfjievos, &>? dviaTOV QVTGL TOVTOV
KJ3d\\eLV K TWV TcoXewv rj aTTOKTelvew el OVTCD fj,ev B
%ei, ovTO) 8' avTov irefyv KOTOS ol dyaOol avBpesfjzl'Jrd
fjbev d\\a Btodo-KovTai, row? vlels, TOVTO Be fjurj, aKe^ai

et>9Oavfido-ioi jlyvovTai OL dyadol. OTL fjuev yap

BiBaKTov avTO rjyovvTai, Kal IBla Kal Brj/Jiocria, djreBel-
%afjLv BiBaKTov Be oWo? Kal OepaTrevTOv TO, fiev aXka
dpa TOU9 v lets BiBdo-KovTai, e0' 0^9 OVK ecrrt OdvaTO?
f) &/jLia, edv fJLrj eTrlaTcovTat, e<f>
wv Be fj re
OdvaTos avT&v rot9 TraLal Kal <f>vyal /JLTJ fjbaOov&i
OepaTrevOelo-tv et9 dpeTiyv, Kal Trpbs TQ>

^prjfjidTcov
re Brjfjbevo-eis Kal 009 67TO9 el7relv[r f;v\\')j/3Br}v

T&V O'LKCOV dvaTpOTral, TavTa 8'

dpa ov BiBdaKOVTai
ovB* e'rrifJbe'kovvTai Trdaav eV^eXetay ; OieaOal ye
w 2<a)KpaTes. 'E/c TralBcov vpiKpcov dp%dpevoi,
ovTrep av
%wo~i, Kal BiBdcrKovo-i, Kal vovBeTOvcrtv.
eTreiBdv OCLTTOV <rvvifj TL<$ TCL \ey6fjbeva, Kal
Tpocfrb? Kal
Kal TraiBaywybs Kal auro9 o TraTrjp Trepl TOVTOV
1

07Tft)9 ft>9 /3e\Tto-TO<; eaTai o irals,

Trap D
Kal
epyov Kal \6yov BiBdcrKovTes Kal ev-
BeiKvv/jievoi,, QTI TO fjiev BiKaiov, TO Be dBiKov, Kal ToBe
fjuev Ka\6v, ToBe Be alcr^pov, Kal ToBe fjiev oaiov, ToBe
Be dvoa-iov, Kal TO, fjuev Trolei,, Ta Be fir) Troiei' Kal edv
fjiev eKa)v TreiOrjTai* el Be firj, wcrTrep v\ov Bia&Tpe-
 78 IIAAT12N02 325 D

(f)6fjLVOV Ka
//.era Se ravra et? SiBaa/cdXcov 7re/j,7rovT<;
E TroXv fj,d\\ov evreXXovrat, e7n/teAe<7#at evKoa^ia^ TCOV
TraiScov rj ypa/jL/jLarcov re /ecu /ciOaptaea)?' ol Se o'lSdcr-

KO\.OL TOVTCOV T 7Tl,/jie\OVVTCU, KOLl 7

fjiara fjidOcoariv /cal fjLe\\coaiv (rvvrjo-eiv ra

wcnrep Tore rrjv (ficovrfv, TrapariOeacriv avrols eirl TCOV

{BdOpcov dvayiyvoMT/cew TTOITJTCOV dyaO&v TrotTJ^ara /cal

326 e/c/jLdvOdveiv dva<y/cdov(TLv, eV ol? TroXXal fj,ev vovOerij-
<T6t? eveicriv, TroXXal 8e Siego&oi, /cal ziraivoi /cal

7ra\aia)v dvbpcov dyaOwv, Iva o vrat? ^rfKGyv

/cal opeyrjrat rotoGro? <yevi(rdai. oi r av

erepa roiavra, (7co<f>pocrvvr)<$

re eVt^eXou^Tat
/cal OTTO)? av ol vkoi fj,rj$ev /ca/covp<ya)<Ti,v TT/JO? Be
Touroi?, eireiSav Ki6api%eiv fjudOwcriv, a\\cov av TTOI?]-
* , . rwv d>a6(*)v Troiijjuara BiSda/covo-i, TteXoTrotw^ et9 ra
B Kid ap to-para evrelvovres, /cal rov? pvOpovs re /cal ra?

TraiScov, Iva r)fj,6p(0T6pol re waiv, /cal evpvdfjLorepoi /cal

evap/jLocrroTepoi yiyvo/jievoi ^prjcn^oi OMTW els TO Xeye>
re /cal TrpdrTew iras <yap 6 /3/o? TOV
evpvOfjuias re /cal evap/jLoo-rias Beirai. en rolvvv
f
Tovrot,? et9 TraiSorplftov 7refj,7rov(ri,v, iva ra
ySeXr/a) e^oz/T9 vTT'rjperctxri; rfj Siavoia XP 7 (TJ

C teal/jurj dvay/cd^covrai aTroSeikiav Sia rrjv irov^piav

T&V o-wfjLarwv /cal ev rot9 7roXe/i<H9 /cal ev rals
Trpdgecrw /cal ravra iroiova-iv ol /-taXttrra

fjud\io-Ta Be BvvavraL ol

Trpwalrara 6^

$e[/c']Si,$ao'/cd\c0v d7ra\\a ycoa'iv

f
) r\ ?roXt9 av
D rov9 re VO/JLOVS dvay/cd&i, fiavddveiv /cal Kara Touroi>9

f)V [/caTa Trapd$ei,y/j,a], iva ^ avrol efi avTcov el/cfj

32 r B nPftTArOPAS 79

Trpdrrcocriv,
aXX' dre^yo)^ wcrrcep ol ypa/n/^anaral ro?9
Seivois ypdfaiv rcov TralScov vTroypdtyavres
ovra) rb ypa/jb/jbarelov SiSoacriv /cal
rfj ypa(f)l$i

dvay/cd^ovcri, ypd<f>eiv Kara rrjv vtyrfyrja-iv rcov ypa^^wv,

o>9 Se /cal rj 7ToXt9 vofjbovs vTroypdilrao'a, dryaOwv KCU

ira\ai03V vo^oOerSyv evprf/Aara, Kara TOVTOVS dva^Ka^ei

KOI ap%et,v KOL ap^ea-Oaf 05 S' av e/cro? /3alvrj TOVTWV,
Ko\det,, /cal ovo^a rfj /coKdaet, ravrr) KOI Trap v
Kal ahXoOi
7ro\\a%ov, evOvvovo-^ rf)<$009

evOvvcu. TOGavrris ovv TTJS eVtyu-eXeta? ovcrt]^ Trepl

dperfjs IBla KOL Srj/jLocrLa, 6avfj,deis, <w So>/cpar69, KOI
diropels, el SiSa/crov ecmv dper^ ; aX-X' ov
6av/Jid^Lv, aXXa TTO\V paXkov, el firj SiSa/crov.
T/ ovv TCOV dyaOajv Trarepwv TroXXol
ylyvovrat, ; rovro av pade* ovSev yap 6av-
OV, efaep d\rj07J eja) ev rot9 efJLirpoadev \6yov,
OTL rovrov rov TTpdy/jiaTos, r?79 dperrjs, el fteXXet 7roXt9 327
elvai, ovfteva $el ISwreveiv. el yap Srj o \ejco ourft)9

e^ei e^et Be fjbd\iara Trdvrcov o(;ro)9 evOvfJirjd^ri,

aXXo TWV eTrirrjSevfjLdTcov OTIOVV /cal ^aOTj^drcop TrpoeXo-

fjLevos^ el fir;
olov T rjv irokiv elvai, el fj,r) irdvre^
av\rjral rjpev, o?rot09 rt9 eSvvaro e/cacrT09, /cal TOVTO
/cal IBla /cal Brj/jLoo-la ?ra9 Trdvra /cal eSlSao-Ke /cal

eVeTrX^rre rov /jurj /caXw9 av\ovvra, /cal fjurj efydovet,

rovrov, (ocnrep vvv rwv Bi/calcov /cal rcov vofjifaco

(frOovei ouS' dTTOKpvTrrerai wvjrep rS)v aXXa>z/

fj,dra)v XucrireXet yap ol^ai rjfilv rj a\\rj\wv Si/caio- B

avvr) /cal dperrj' &ia ravra iras Travrl TrpoOvfjuws \eyei
/cal %i$d<TKei /cal ra Sl/caia /cal ra vo^i^a' el ovv ovrco
real ev avXricrei rracrav rrpoOvfjiiav /cal
dfyOoviav elyo^ev
aXkrfKov^ oibdcr/ceiv, oiei av ri, etyvj, fjLa\\ov, a> ^co-

/cpares, r&v dyaO&v av\r)ra)v aya6ov<s av\r]ra<s rovs

viel? yiyveo-Oai rj r&v (j>av\a)v ; ol^ai fjiev ov, aXXa
 80 IIAATfiNOS 327 c

C OTOV eTV%ev 6 vlbs ev<f)veo-TaTo<i yevo/Aevos els

OVTOS dv e\\6yi/jio<; rjif^TjOrj, OTOV e dtyvtfs, df

/cal 7roXXa/a9 fjiev dyaOov av\7)TOv (f>av\os av

7roXXa/a9 8' av <$>av\ov djaOos' aXX' ovv av\r)rai
7' av TrdvTes r^aav l/cavol a>9 777)09 rovs ISicora^ K.CLI

fjujSev av\r)'(76cos eTratovras. oura)? oiov /cal vvv, ocrrt?

(Toi aSt/cfwraro? (f>alvTai av9pwjro<$ rcov ev vofjuoi,^
real dvOptoirois reOpafjL/Aevcov, Sl/caiov avrbv elvai /cal
D SrjfALovpybv TOVTOV TOV Trpdy^LaTo^, el Beoi avrbv
7T/309 dvOptoTTOvs, ot9 fJLrjTe TraiSela earlv
Si/cao-rrfpia fjLTJre vofMot, fju^Be dvayKij fjtfjSe/jLia 8ta
?raz/T09 dvay/cd^ovaa dpeT-fjs eTrt/jieX^elo-dat,, aXX* elev
rives, o2oi>9 irep irepvaw ^epe/cpdrrj^ 6

cr(f)6Spa ev rot9
p ol ev e/celvw

/juiaavdpcoTroi, dyaTrtfo-cus dv, el JZitpv/Bdrw

evTV%oi<;
/cal <&pvva)vSa, dvo\ofyvpai av nroOwv rrjv
/cal

E evOdSe dvOpo)7rcov Trovrjplav vvv Se rpvcfras, a>

tcpares, SLOTI, Trdvre? SiSda/ca\oi elcrw dpeTrjs,
ocrov Svvavrai, eWo-ro9, fcal ovbefa crot,
(fralverai, elvai'

wcrirep av el fyrois r/9 StSao-/caXo9 TOV elO^rjvi^eiv, ov&

328 av t9 <f>avetrj,
ovSe 7' dv, ot/uu, el IJTOIS r/9 dv r]fMV
o'lo'dgeiev rou9 TWV ^eipoTe^y.Siv vleis avTr)v TavTrjv TTJV

Te^yrjv, rjv $rj Trapd TOV nraTpbs fJLefiaOrjKao-iv, /ca0'

ocrov olo9 T' rjv 6 iraTrjp /cal ol TOV TraTpbs <f>L\oi ovTes

6/jLOTe^voi, TOVTOVS GTi Ti<i dv Siftd^eiev, ov pdSiov

ol/juai elvai, <w Sft)/c^ar9, TOVTMV StSda/caXov (fravfjvat,
TWV be djrelpwv 'jravTairao-i pdo'iov, OVTCO Be dpeTijs
/cal TWV d\\cov TrdvTcov d\\d /cdv el 6\lyov CCTTIV rt9
B 6'(7Tfc9 $ia(f)epei, rjf^wv 7rpo/3i/3do-ai, els dpeTtjv,
dyanr^TOv.
a)v Srj eya) olyu-at efcSiafapovTcos dv TCOV
elvai, /cal

d\\cov dvQpcoTTMV 6vfjo~ai Tiva 777209 TO /ca\bv /cd<ya0bv

, /cal af/&>9 TOV fjaaOov ov irpaTTO^ai, /cal GTL
329 A

ravra Kal rov rporrov rrjs rrpd^ews rov fJiicrOov roiovrov

ireTTolrj/jLai,' eireiBdv <ydp rt9 Trap' efjiov f^ddrj,

edv fJiev

/3ov\r)rai,,[d7roBeBQ)Kev^ o eyob rrpdrrojjbai, dpyvpiov

edv Be /jiij,
eXOcov et9 lepov, o/jLocras, ocrov av <f)fj
dia
elvai ra /JLaOrffjiara, ro&ovrov KareQijKe.
ToLovrov croi, ecf)7j,
c5
2<a)Kpares } eya) Kau fjuvuov Kai
\6yov eiprjKa, 009 SiSaKrov dperrj Kal 'AOyvaioi, ovrco?
rjyovvrai,, Kal on ovBev Oavfjuacrrov rwv dyaOcov rrare-

pcov (f>av\ovs vlels ylyvecrQai, Kal rwv

errelKal ol IToXu/cXetrou v lels, Tlapd\ov Kal a<
rovSe ffKiKiwrai, ovSev ?rpo9 rov Trarepa eio-iv, Kal
ttii L/O V6t)I^
(
TO)VO O6 OV7T(O CtclOV
>
TQWTQ
en ydp ev avrols elo~iv eX7r/Se9* vkoi <ydp. D
Tlpcorayopas f^ev rocravra Kal rotavra em^ei^d^evo^
drrerravo'aro rov \oyov. Kal 6700 evrl ^ev rroKvv

Xpovov KeKr)\r)/jLei>os en TT/OO? avrbv e(3\errov 0)9

epovvrd n, e'TTidvfJbwv aKoveiv ejrel Be Srj yo-do/jujv on

TW ovn irerravfjievos e'lrj, ^07^9 7ra)9 e/Jbavrbv axrTrepel
r
elrrov, (S\e*fyas Trpbs rov l7T7TOKpdrrj' *H
w, ft>9
%dpiv croi
e%co on
rrpovrpe'^rds
*
a)Se dfyiKecrOaf TToXXoi) yap rcoiovpai aKrjKoevai, a
Tlpcorayopov. eycoje ev pev ra) e/JLirpoo-Oev E
rjyovfjirjv OVK elvai dvOpayrrivrjv errifjiekeiav, rj
dyaOol ol dyaBol ytryvovrat,* vvv Be rczrczKjpai. rr\r]v
rl fMOi e/jLTroBcov, o Bij\ov on TLp(Dra<yopas
BiBd^eu, eTrecBrj Kal ra TroXXa ravra
Kal ydp el fiev ns rrepl avr&v rovrwv
crvyyevoiro orwovvr<v Brj^rjyopwv, rd^ av Kal roiov- 329
Xo7ou9 aKovaeiev rj IIept/cXeoL'9 77 aXXou nvbs
roi/9
r&v iKavwv elrrelv el Be erravepoiro rivd n, warrep
(3if3\ia ovBev e^ovcnv ovre drroKpivaa-Oai ovre avrol
epeo-Qai,, aXX' edv rt9 Kal o-fJUKpov eTrepcortfo-rj rcov n
G
 82 riAATftNOS 329 A

f
TO,

edv e7Ti\d/3rjral rt?, KOI ol

*) Kal^dnroTeivei, //,?;

0^ B oi/ro) o-fjLitcpa epo)T'r)0evTes So\t,^bv Karareivovo-i TOV

\6yov. UpcoTayopas Be 6'Se itcavos pev jAa/cpovs
Xo<you9 Kal /ca\ovs eljretv, w? avrb $rj\oi, ifcavbs Se KOI

airoKpivaa-Qai Kara /Bpa^y teal epopevos

re teal aTroBe^aaOat, rrjv dTro/cpia-iv, a
eVrl Trapeo-Kevacr/jueva. vvv ovv, a> Tlpcorayopa,
a/jiiKpov TLVOS ever)<s el pi ITOLVL e^ew, el /JLOL O-TTO-
Kplvaio roSe. rrjv dperrjv <f)rj<?
oiba/crbv elvai, KOI eyob

eiirep aXXw rw dvOpcoTTtov ireidoiprjv av, icaL trot

C irelOo/jiai,' b 8* eOavjjuaad O-QV \eyovros, TOVTO JJLOI, ev

rfj tyvxf) d7T07r\rfpc0crov. \eyes <ydp OTI o Zeus
St/caioo-vvijv Kal rrjv alSw Treaty eiev rot?
Kal av TroXXa^oO ev rot9 Xo^yo^? eXeyero VTTO crov r)
$i/caiocrvv7) /cal crci)<j)poo'vvii Kal ocrwTrjs Kal irdvra

ravra &>9 ev TI eir} (rvXX.rfffS'rjv, dperij' ravr ovv

avra BleXOe poi aKpijSws roS \6yw, Trorepov ev /juev
TI ecrriv rj dperrf, fjubpia Se avrijs ecyriv rj SiKaioo-vvrj
Kal aa)(f)poo-vvr} ravr Kal oo-iorrjs, rj eo-rlv a vvv Srj eya>
D e\eyov irdvra bvbpara TOV avrov ez^o? oVro?* TOVT
ecrrlv b en, eVtTro^w.
'AXXa pd&iov TOVTO 7', e(f>r), c5
Sew/epare?, djroKplva-
<r6ai OTL 6Z/05 6Wo9 TT}? dpeTrj?
t fjuopid ecrTiV a epcoTas.
HoTepov, TO, fibpid
ecftriv, wcrirep TTpoa-coTrov fjuopia
eaTiv, (TTOfJua re Kal pis Kal b^>6a\pol Kal cora, r)
wa-irep TCL TOV %pvorov fjbbpia ovSev Siafyepei TCL eTepa
TCOV eTepcov Kal TOV oXou, aXX* r) /jLeyeOei Kal cr^iKpb-
E TIJTI ; 'E/cetV&>9 f^oi fyaiveTai, a)
Sco^are?, w&Trep TO,

TOV 7rpoo-a)7rov fjiopia ey^ei, Trpo? TO

0X01^ Trpbo-wjrov.

TloTepov ovv, TJV 8' eya), Kal fjueTaXa/jiftdvovcriv ol

dv6p(07TOt TOVTCOV TWV TT)S a/36T^9 fJiOpLCOV Oi fJbV aXXo,

ol be aXXo, ^7 dvdyKtj, edvrrep Tt9 ev \d{3rj, airavTa
330 D nPfiTAFOPAS 83

eyei,y ; Ou&ayu/w?, (>!%, eTrel TroXXol dvBpelol elcriv,

dBi/coi, Be, /cal Bl/cacot, av, <ro$ol Be ov. "Ecrrt^ jap
ovv teal ravra fjuopia TY]<S dpeTr)s, e^rjv eyco, crofyia re
Kal dvBpela ; Tldvrcov /jLaXiara Brjjrov, etyrj' KOI 330
ye rj oro(f>la
TWV fjuoplcov.
"Et/cacrTov Be avrwv
r]V 8' ejco, a\\o, TO Be a\\o ; Nat. *H /cal

Bvvajmiv avrwv ettao-rov IB lav

e^et, axrTrep ra rov
7rpo(7u>7rov ; OVK ecrTiv o<f>6a\fjubs olov ra cora, ovB^ rj

bvvafjiis avrov r) avrrf' ovBe r&v d\\cov ovBev eariv

OLOV TO 6TpOV OVTTrjV BvVafjULV OVTe KCLTCH Ta
KCUTCL

a\\a' ap ovv Ta r^? dpeTTJs jjiopia OVK ea-Tiv

OVTCO teal
TO eTepov olov TO eTepov, ovTe avTo OVTC fj Bvvafjiis B
avTOv ; rj Brj\a Brj OTL OI/T&)? ^'% et eiTrep ro3 irapa- >

Bely/jLaTi ye eoi/cev ; 'AXX' OVTCOS, e<f>?i.

/cal eyco
elirov OvBev apa eaTiv TWV r^9 aperf? fjbopiwv a\\'
olov eTTLO-Ttjfjuj, ovB' olov Bi/caio&vvT], ovB* olov dvBpela,
ovB* olov craHfrpocrvvrj,
ovB* olov oo'iOT'rjs. OVK efyrj.
<&epe Btf, e(f>rjv aKe^wfJieda TTOLOV TL avT&v
eyco, Koivfj
IcTTLV e/Ca(7TOV. TTp&TOV fjLCV TO TOLOvBe' T} LKaiO(TVVr) C

TTpay/jid TI ecTTiv fj
ovBev Trpdy/jia ; efjbol pev yap Bo/cel"

Ti Be <roi ; KayLtot, e(f>rj. T/ ovv ; et rt? epoiTO e/^e re

/cal <T6* a)
TlpcoTayopa re /cal J^wKpaTes, elireTov Bij
fjioi,
TOVTO TO Trpdyfjua, o wvo^do-aTe dpTi, rj Bifcaioo-vwr),
avTo TOVTO Bi/cai6v ecrTiv rj dSi/cov ; eya) fjiev av avT<> .

dTrofCpivai^fjv OTI Bltcaiov (TV Be TIV av tyfjffrov Oelo ;

Trjv ai)Tr)V e/jbol TJ d\\r)v ; Trjv avTrjv, (j)7j.

"EcrTtz^

apa TOiovTOV rj Bi/caiocrvvr) olov Bl/caiov elvai,, cfrairjv av

eycoye aTTOKpivbuevos TOJ epwT&vTi' ov/covv real crv ; D
Nat, e<j)rj.
Et ovv /jueTa TOVTO ^yLta? epoiTO' ov/covv /cal
oo-LOTrjTa Tiva (f>aTe elvai ; fyaljAev av, &)? eyw^ai. Na/,
rj
B' 09. Ov/covv <f)aTe /cal TOVTO TTpdyfjbd TL elvai, ;

<f)al/juev
av rj ov ; Kat TOVTO crvvetfir). HoTepov Be
TOVTO avTo TO TTpdy/jid (f)aTe TOLOVTOV Trefjyv/cevat olov
 84 HAATfiNOS 330 D

dvocriov elvai rj olov ocriov ; dyava/CT^crai/jC av

ecfrrjv,
TCO epwTTjuaTi, teal efrroifb'* av evcfrijuei,
c5

E dvOpa>7re' cr^oXi? uevTav TI aXXo ocriov eirj, el ur; avrrj

rye 77 ocrtoT?79 ocriov carat,. ri 8e crv ; ov% otm9 av

aTTO/cpivaio ; Tldvv uev ovv, 6(^77.
Et ovv fjiera TOVTO eLiroi epcorcov Tj/j,ds' TTW? ovv

oKuyov Trporepov e\e<yere ; ap OVK opOws VJJLWV Karrj-

Kovo~a ; eSogare aoi, (frdvai frat r?}? aperf}? /juopia elvai
OVTCD9 e^ovra TT^O? aXX^Xa, 009 OVK elvai TO erepov
avT&v olov rb eTepov eiTTOijjL av eycoye OTL Ta fjuev

d\\a bpOws tf/covo-as, OTI Se /cal efjie olei, elTrelv TOVTO,

331 Traprj/covcras' Hpa)Tay6pa<? jap oSe TavTa aTre/cplvaTo,
670) 8e rjpwTWv. el ovv etTrot* a\i)9ri oSe Xe^e*, w

TIpcoTayopa ; crv (f>fj$ ov/c elvai TO eTepov uopiov olov

TO eTepov T&V T^? dpeTrjs ; cro? oyro9 o Xo<yo9 eo~Tiv ;
TL av avTco aTTO/cplvaio ; 'Avdy/ctj, ec^rj, a)

6uo\oyeiv. TV ovv, c5 UpcoTayopa,

avTO), TavTa ouo\o yrjcravTs eav rjuas eTraveprjTai,'
r
) ov/c

apa eo~Tiv ocnoTrjs olov $l/caiov elvai Trpdyua, ovSe

B SiKaiocrvvrj olov ocriov, aXX' olov ur) ocriov rj
8'

OO-IOTTJS olov ur) Sifcaiov, aXX' aSi/cov apa, TO Be

dvocriov ; TI avT<p dTTOKpivovaeda ; 70) uev <ydp avro9
virep 76 ejjiavTOV (pairjv av /cal TTJV Si/caioavvrjv ocriov
elvai /cal TTJV ocrioTTjTa Sitcaiov /cal vTrep crov 8e, ei /Jie

ecprjs,
TavTa av TavTa aTro/cpivoi/ji'rjv, OTI TJTOI TavTOV
7' ecrTiv SiKaiOTTjs OCTIOTTJTI rj o TI 6/jioiOTaTov, /cal

ud\icrTa TrdvTcov rf re Si/caiocrvvr) olov ocrioTij^ /cal rj

OCTIOTTJ^ olov Bi/caiocrvvrj. aXX* opa, el Sia/c(i)\veis

cnroKpivecrOai, TJ /cal crol crvvc)o/cei OVTCOS. Ov TCCIVV

C IJLOI So/cei, %co/cpaTs,

ecftrj,
w ourft>9 a7r\ovv elvai, wcrre

crvy^coprjcrai Trjv
re Si/caiocrvvrjv ocriov elvai /cal Trjv

ocriOT'rjTa Si/caiov, aXXa TI JJLOI So/cei ev avTw Bidcf>opov

elvai. aXXa TI TOVTO Siacfrepei ; e<f)7)
el yap (3ov\ei,
332 B im2TAropA2 85

ecrTco rj/Jiiv /cal Sifcaiocrvvr) OCTIOV /cal OCTIOTTJS Si/caiov.

MT; fjioi, rjv 8* eyco* ovBev yap 8eofj,ai TO el j3ov\ei,

TOVTO /cal e'l vo i So/eel eKey^eaOai, dXX' ejjue re /cal
ere" TO S' e/jue re teal ere TOVTO \eyco, olbfjievos OVTCO
TOV \oyov ftekTicTT av eKey^ecrOai, el Tt? TO et a^>eXot
avTOv. 'AXXa /juevTOt,, rj 8' 09, Trpoo-eoi/cev TL Si/caio- D
crvvr] ocnoTriTi' /cal yap OTLOVV OTWOVV afJirj ye try
TrpocreoiKev. TO 70.^0
\evfcbv TO) /j,e\avi, ea-Tiv OTry
Trpoo-eoLtcev, teal TO cr/cXr^pov TO) paXa/co), /cal TaXXa a.

$otcei evavTiwTaTa elvau aXX^Xot?* /cal a ToVe <l(f>afj,ev

a\\rjv Svva/jLLv eyeiv /cal OVK elvai TO eTepov olov TO
CTepov, Ta TOV Trpoa-coTrov ^opia, afjifj ye Try Trpocreoucev
/cal edTiv TO eTepov olov TO eTepov axrTe TOVTW ye To3 E

TyooTTO) /cav TavTa eKey^oi^, el (3ov\oio, 009 aTravTa e&Tiv

6/Jiola a\\rf\oi,s. aXX' ov%l Ta o/juolov TI e^ovTa ofAola

$l/caiov ica\elv, ovBe Ta avo^oiov TI
e%ovTa avofjioia,
/cav irdvv afJUKpov e^rj TO OJJLOLOV. /cal eya) 6avjJbd<Ta<$

eiTTOv 7T/309 avTov, ^H yap OVTCO GOI TO Sl/caiov /cal TO

oo-iov 7rpo9 aX\rf\a w<7T6 ofjiolov TL a/^i/cpbv
ey^ei, e^eiv
aXKri\oi<$ ; Ov TTCLVV, etyrj, OVTWS, ov fJuevToi ovSe av 332
a>9 &V fjioi, Sorcei? otecrBai,. 'AXXa ^v, etyrjv eya>,
eVetS^ Svo-^epco^ So/eels fjuot, eyeiv 7T/5O9 TOVTO, TOVTO
fj,ev ed(Ta)/j,ev, Tobe Be aXXo wv e\eye<$ eTTio'/ce'tyto/jieOa.

'A.(f)pocrvvi)V
f
Ti A;aXet9 ; "Et^rj. TOVTO) TW Trpdy-
(jiaTi ov Trdv TovvavTiov ecrTlv f] ao<j)ia ;

Bo/cel,
e(j)rj. TloTepov Se OTav irpaTTcocnv
Op0W$ T6 /COL ft)^>eXtyLfcft)9,
TOT O"O)(f)pOVLV (TOi Bo/COVO'lV
OVTCO TrpaTTOVTes, TI TovvavTiov ; ^w^povelv, e^rj.
Qv/covv crco(j)pocrvvrj crcotypovovcriv ; 'A-vdy/cr). Qv/covv B
ol opOw<$ TTpaTTOVTes d<f>pbvco<$ irpaTTOvaiv /cal ov
/Jirj

crcotypovovo-iv OVTCO irpaTTOVTes ; ^vvSo/cel IJLOL, ecfrrj.

TovvavTiov dpa eaTlv TO dcfrpovcos irpaTTeiv TCO crco-

(f>povcos ; "E(?7. Ov/covv Ta /Jiev dcppovcos

 86 IIAATQN02

7rpaTTTai, ra Be crwcfrpovcos c

OVKOVV el TI layyl irpdrreraL,

Trpdrrerai, KOL ei TI daOeveia, dcrdevws ;
Kat el TI yu-era
rd^ov^, ra^ea)?, /cat el TI pera /Spa-
C BVTTJTOS, ftpaBeo)? "(?;. Kat ei rt Srj oxravrci)^
;

Trpdrrerat,, VTTO 'rov avrov irpdrreTai, teal el' TL evav-

Tta>5, i>7ro rov evavriov ; ^vvecfrr}. <&epe 8?;, r\v S' 6706,
ecrTiv TI Kd\bv ; ^vve^copet. Tovrw eanv TI evavrlov

7r\r)V TO ala^pov ; OVK e<JTiv. TV Se ; etrrw TI

dyadov ; "Ecrrti/. TOVTW ecrTiv TI evavTiov ir\^v TO

KCLKOV ; OVK ecrTiv. Tt Se ; ecrTiv TI ofu ev <fxovf) ;

"E^)?;.' TOVTW /AT) ecrTiv TI evavTiov d\\o TT\T)V TO

0apv ; OVK ecf)rj. OVKOVV, rjv 8' 6706, evl e/eacrrft) TWV
ev JJLOVOV ecrTlv evavTiov KOI ov iro\\d ;

"10 1 ST;, T)V 8' 6760, dva\o^icra)^e6a ra

cofjLO\oj7j/jieva f)fuv. 00/^0X07^ Ka/juev ev evl JJLOVOV
evavTiov elvai, 7r\ela) Be fjiij ; ^fjLoXoyrjKa/jiev. To Se

TrpaTTOfjievov VTTO evavTicov TrpaTTeaBai ;

{IfMoXoyrfKafjiev Be evavTico? TrpaTTecrOai o av

TrpaTTrjTai, TCO cra)cf)povco<> TrpaTTO/^eva) ; "(77.
To Be crcocfrpovcos TrpaTTOfJievov VTCO crcocfrpocrvv'rjs TrpaT-
E Tecrdai, TO Be dcfrpovcos VTTO dcf)pocrvvr)<; ; ^vve^oypei.
OVKOVV eiTrep evavTicos TrpaTTeTai, VTTO evavTiov TCDCLT-
TOIT dv ; Nat. ITpaTTerat Be TO fjuev VTTO o-cocfrpoavvrjs,
TO Be V7TO d<f>poo~vvr)$ ; Nat. 'E^aimW ; Tldvv ye.
OVKOVV VTTO evavTicov OVTWV ; Nat. EvavTiov dp
ecrTiv dfypocrvvr) crwfypocrvvr) ; <&alveTai. Me/Jivijcrat,
ovv OTI ev rot? efiTrpoo~6ev co/no\6yrjTaL rj/juiv d
lV

crocf>ia evavTiov elvai ; %vvc0/jLo\6<yei.

Ei/ Be evl
evavTiov elvai ; <&r)fj,i. HoTepov ovv, &>
UpcoTayopa,
333
\va(o/jLev TWV \6<ycov ; TO ev evl JJLOVOV evavTiov elvai,
rj CKeivov ev o5 e\eyeTO eTepov elvai o-cocfrpocrvvris aocfria,

fjiopiov Be eKaTepov dper?}?, Kal TT/DO? TCO eTepov elvai

333 D IIPQTArOPAS 87

/col dvojjioia ical avrd Kal at Swa^eis avrwv, wcnrep

rd rov Trpoo-coTTOv jjiopia ;Trorepov ovv Srj
ovrot, yap ol \6yoi d/jbcfrorepoi,
ov irdvv

\eyovrat' ov yap o~vvd8ovo~iv ovSe (rvvapfiorrovo~LV

d\\rj\,ois. 7TW9 yap av (rvvdSoiev, efaep ye dvdy/crj
evl fMev ev fjiovov evavriov elvai, TrKeioaL Se /JLTJ, rfj Se B
dcftpocrvvr) evl ovrt ao^la evavria Kal o-w^pocnuvrj av
^aiverai' rj ydp, o>
Tlpwrayopa, (f>rjv eyco, rj a\\a)<$
'

TTO)? ; ljj,6\6yr)(rev /cal fjbdlC dfcovrcos. Ov/covv ev av

eirj rj aw^poa-vvr] KOI 77 crofyia ; TO Be TTporepov av
e(f)dvr) r)fjbiv r) SiKaioarvwr] /cal r\ ocriOT'rjs cr%e$6v Ti
ravrbv ov. WL $tf, rjv S' 700, &> Upcorayopa, fj,r)
aTTOfcdfjico/Aev, d\\a /cal rd \onrd Siao-Ketyco/jLeQa. dpd
rt? aoi 8o/cei dSi/ccov dvOpcoTTO? o-o)(j)poveiv, OTL dSi/cel ;

Alo-^vvol/nijv av eycoy\ e^vj,

co
^GOKpares, TOVTO 6/xoXo- C
yeiv, eTrel TroXXo/ ye fyaaiv TWV dvOpcoTrcov. Tlorepov
ovv 7T/909 irceivovs rov \6yov 'jroirjo-ofjiai, e(f>rjv, r) ?r/?09
ere ; Et /3ouXet, (>?], Trpbs TOVTOV Trpwrov rbv \6yov
St,a\e^OrjTL rbv TWV TTO\\WV. 'AXX' ovftev
pei, edv IAOVOV crv ye diroKpivrj, etr' ovv So/eel
ravra, elre fitf. rbv ydp \6yov eycoye jjudX
e^erd^co, (Tv^aivet, jjievroi io~cos /cal e/jue rbv epcor&vra

/calrbv d7ro/cpiv6/j,evov e^erd^eo-Oai.

To /Aev ovv Trpwrov eVaXXwTTtfero r^lv o Upco-
ray o pas- rov ydp \6yov yriaro Svo-%eprj elvai* eTrecra
~
fjuevroi (rvve^copTja-ev aTTOKpivea-Oai.
*\6i ef P 01
77, etyrjv diroKpivaL.
ey<*), apxfa
So/covert rives croi
crw^pove'lv dSi/covvres ; "Eo-ra), efyi].
To Be (roHJipoveiv \eyei? ev <f>poveiv ; "E^?;. To S' ev
cfrpovelv ev /3ov\eve(T0ai, ori O&IKQVGIV ; "Ecrra), ecj)^.

Horepov, rjv 8' eyco, el ev Trpdrrovaiv dbitcovvres rj el

; Et ev. Aeyeis ovv dyaOd drra elvat ; Aeyco.

ovv, r]V 8' eyw, ravr earlv dyaOd, d eariv
 88 nAATUNOS 333 E

E a)(f)e\i>/jia Tot9 dvOpwirois ; Km val yu,a At", e(f>rj,

/cdv

/AT; T0t9 dvOptoTTOL? ax^eXtyLta 17, eycoye /caXco

dyaOd.
eBo/cei 6 Tip wr ay op as
/cai IJLOI, r)Bi>] rerpa^vvOai re /cal
dywviav teal
Traparerd'^dai 7rpo9 TO aTrofcpiveo-Oaf
eTreiBrj ovv eoopcov avTov OVTCOS e^ovra, evXafto
rjpe/JLa Horepov, fjv 8' e<ya>, Xeyet9, a>
rjpo/jL'rjv.
334
rayopa, a /jbySevl dvdpwirwv ax^eXtyita ecrnv, rj a
TO Trapdjrav a)(eXt/Aa ; /cal rd roiavra av dyadd
ec^y aXV eywye 7ro\\d otS' a
dva)^>e\rf eari, KOI crtr/a /cal vrora
al (frdp/jLa/ca
/cal d\\a fjivpla,
rd Se ye ax^eXi/^a-
rd 8e dv6pa>7Toi,s pev ovfterepa, ILTTTTOIS Se* rd Be
fiovo-lv rd Se /cvalv rd Se ye TOVTCOV
fjiovov,

ovo~evi, SevSpois Se* rd Be rov SevSpov ra?9 f^ev pl

B dyadd, rat9 Se /SXa(7Tat9 Trovrjpd, olov /cal rj

Trdvrcov T&V (f)vra)V rafc yu-ei' pl^aw dyadov 7rapa/3a\-

eVl rou9 7rrop6ov<; /cal rovs veovs
\ofjiev7], el 8' e6e\oi<$
/cXwvas 7ri/3d\\eiv, Trdvra aTroXXvcrw eTrel /cal TO
e\aiov ro?9 fjiev (f>VTol<? aTraaiv ecrTiv Trdy/ca/cov teal

rat9 ToO dv6pco7Tov, rat9 8e roO dvOpwTrov dywyov /cal

TO) aXXw crtofjiaTi,. OVTCO Be 7roi,fCi\ov TL eaTiv TO

dyaOov /cal TravToBairov, waTe /cal evTavOa rot9

C efcoQev TOV dyadov eo-Tiv
crc6/i/aro9 TCO avflpcoTrq),
8' 6^T09 TaVTOV TOVTO KCLKldTOV /Cal Bid TOVTO 01

laTpol TrdvTes dnrayopevova-iv rofc daQevovGiv pi)

eXato), aXX' rj 6 TL a/jM/cpOTaTq) ev TOVTOLS ols
eBeaOai,, ocrov /JLOVOV Trjv Bvo-%epeiav /caTa-

crj3eo-ai, Trjv eVl rat9 alo~0r)aeo~t, TCU9 Bid T&V pwwv

ev rot9 crtrtot9 re /cal 6Sjrot9.
ovv TavTa avTov ol TrapbvTes dvedopv-
{3r)aav &>9 ev \eyoi'/cal eya) elirov *il TIpwTayopa,

D eyci) Tvy%dva) eTTiXtfa/mv rt9 wv dvOpcoiro^, ical edv r/9

335 c IIPftTArOPAS 89

fjioi, pa/cpa \e<yrj, eTTiXavOdvo/juat, Trepl ov av y o Xoryo9.

wcrTrep ovv, el ervy^avov vTTOKcocfros cov, coov av

e'iTrep eyu-eXXe? JJLOL C)ia\e%ecrdai, /juel^o

7T/309 TOV9 aXXoL^, OVTCO KOI VVV, 7T6l,$r)

7To/et,1 el fjieXXa) crot, eTreaOai. II w9 ovv /ce\V6i,<;

/3pa%ea aTrotcpiveo-dai ; T) ^pa^yrepd croi, e^y, anro-

tcplvcojjiai r)
Set ; M.r)$afj,a)s, rjv 8' eyob. 'AXX' oaa Set ;

e^rj. Nat, rjv Tlorepa ovv ocra e/nol So/eel E

8' 706.
oeiv aTTOKpivea-Oai,, rocravrd aoi, aTTOKplvcofjiai,, rj ocra
croi ; 'A/crf/coa <yovv, TJV 8' eya>, on, crv 0^09 r el Kal

avrbs /cal aXkov Sio'dj;ai, Trepl TWV avrwv Kal paKpa

\eyeiv, eav /3ov\?j, OVTCOS, ware rbv \6yov {irjSeTroTe
Kal av ^pa^ea our&)9, wcrre /JLTjSeva aov ev
elTrelv el ovv yu,eXA,ei9 efMol StaXefecr^at, 335
erepo) Xp<*> rpoTra) 77/009 pe, rfjjBpa^vKo^ia. *H
e(f)rj, eya) ?roXXot9 ^rj dywva \6ycov
et9

av6p(*)7rois,
Kal el rovro eTrolovv o crv
>9 o dvTL\eya)v eKe\evev pe ia\eyecr6aL,
OVTCO c^LeXeyo/jirjv, ovSevbs av fieXrlcov ovc?
ecjiaLVo/ji'rjv
f/
av eyevero TLpcorayopov ovofia ev rot9 Et\\r)crLv. Kal
eyco eyvcov <yap on OVK tfpecrev auro9 avrco rat9
aTTOKpicrecrLV rat9 ejATTpocrOev, Kal on, OVK ede\ricroi B
eKcov elvau aiTOKpivo^evo^ ia\e<yecrdai rjyrjcrd/bLevo^
ovKen efjiov epyov elvai, Trapelvat, ev rals aw over law,
'AXXa rot, e<p7jv, co Tlpcorayopa, ouS' eyco \t,7rapcbs e%co
Trapa ra croi ooKovvra rrjv crvvovcrlav rf/nlv <yl<yvecr0ai,,
aXX' CTreiSav crv /3ov\y 8ia\eyecr0a(, co9 eyco Svva/jLai
eTrecrOai, rore croi,
^ia\e^o[jiai. crv fiev <ydp, eo9 \eyerai,

Trepl crov, ^7)9 3e Kal avros, Kal ev fJiaKpo\oyla Kal ev

^pa^iiXoyla 0^09 r' ei crvvovcrlav iroielcrOai,' cro0o9 yap

el" ejco Be ra [taKpa ravra dSvvaros, eVel e/3ov\6fjL7jv C

av oto9 T elvai. d\\a ere erv

rjMV crvy%copeiv rbv
 90 HAAT12N02 335 c

dfjL(f)OTepa Svvd/uevov, iva crvvovcria eybyvero* vvv Be

eTreiBrj OVK e'#eXet9 Kal ep.oL rt? aa^okia earlv KOI OVK
av olo9 T* efyv aoi irapafjielvai diroTeivovTi /AaKpovs

\6yovs e\6e2v
yap TTOL ue Bel eZ/u* eVel Kal ravr
av lVo)9 OVK dijBws o-ov TJKOVOV.
Kal ayita ravr eljroDV dvto-rdfji'rjv a)? aTTicav Kal
D fiov dviarafjievov eTri\a^dverai 6 KaXXt'a? TT)?
T5 ^fia, r?7 8'
apMTTepa avTeKdfSero rov
TOVTOVI, Kal eiTrev OVK d<f>ri<rofjLev ae, w
eav yap <rv efeX^i??,
o^ O/JLOICOS TJ/JLLV eaovTat, ol Sid-

\oyoi. SeofjLai ovv <rov Trapapeivai rj/JLiv ft>9 6700 ou8'

az/ 6^09 TI^IOV dKovo-aifjit, rj crov re Kal Tlpcorayopov

aXXa yapicrai rjfjbiv irao-iv. Kal eyco

f
Se dveiar^Krj 009 egiobv *Ii vrat ITTTTOVLKOV,

del /jiev eywye crov TTJV fyi\ocro<f>iav dyafjiai,, drdp Kal

vvv 7rat,va) Kal ^>^Xw, wcrre ^ovKoifjLrjv av ^api^ecrOai
E (rot, el fJiov Sward BeoLO' vvv 8' ecrrlv wcnrep av el
Seoio /jiov }Lpi<Ttovi raJ ^Ifjbepaio) Spo/jiei
eireaOaiy r} rwv o'o\i'%oo*p6fjL(ov
TW r) rwv
SiaOelvfre Kal eireo-Oai.^ eliroi^i av CTOL on, TTO\V (rov
336 yitaXXoi/ eya) efjiavrov Seojuat, Oeov&iv TOVTOIS aKo\ov6elv,
aXX' ov yap Svvafjiai, aXX* el TI Seei, OedaaaOai ev ro3
avTa> efjie re Kal ^.picrwva deovras,
TOVTOV Seov vvyKa-
Oelvai' eyco fjuev yap ov Svva/jiai, ra^v Oelv, ovros Be
Bvvarai, el ovv eV#fyite?9 epov Kal Upa)-
/3pa$ea)s.
rayopov aKoveiv, TOVTOV Seov, cocnrep TO TrpcoTov /JLOI

d'jreKpLvaTO ta /Bpa^ecov re Kal avTa TO, epc0Ta>/jLeva,

OVTCO Kal vvv diroKpiveaOai" el Be firf, r/9 o rpo7TO9
B eVrat TCOV Bta\6ycov ; %ft>pt9 yap eywy (pfirjv elvai TO
o-vvelval re aXXr;Xo9 Bia\eyojj,evovs Kal TO ^ri^yopelv.
1
'AXX opa9, e(f>^,
a)
Sco^/3are9* BiKaia BoKel \eyeiv
TIpcoTayopa? d^iwv avTw re e^elvai Bia\eyeo~0a(, O7ra>9
j3ov\eTai, Kal crol OTTCOS av av av /3ov\rj.
37 B IIP12TArOPA2 91

ovv o 'AX/a/3mS779, Ov
/eaX<w9 \eyeis,

e(f>rj,
w Ko-XXta- ^(OKpdrTj^ ftez^ ^a^o oSe 6uo\oyel fjurj
fjiereivac uaKpo^oylas KOI rrapa^wpel Upcorayopa,
ol
rov Be Bia\eyeo-Qai, oto9 r' etmt /cat erria-raaOai \6yov C
re Bovvai Kal Se^aadai, Qav^a^oi^ av el rco a

irapa^wpel. el JJLG.V
ovv real Tlpcorayopas
(f)av\OTpos elvai
^co/cpdrovs ia\e x0rivat ) e^apicel r

^WKparer el Se avrnroielTai, Sia\e<yecr6a) epcorwv re

/cal aTroKpivbfJievos, fj^rj e^>' eKao-rrj epcorrjo-ei /jLa/cpbv

\6yov aTTOTeivwv, eKKpovwv TOV9 Xo^ou? Kal OVK e6e\wv

Stbovai \6<yov, aXX' aTrofjLrjKvvwv ea)? av eiriXdOcovrat, D

7T6pl OTOV TO epWT^fJba T)V Oi TToXXol TWV

aKOVOVTWV
eTrel ^WKpdrrj ye eya) eyyvw/Jiai, pr) e7r(,\rjcrecr0ai,, oi>%
ort Tral^et, Kal <f>ij(ri,v eTri^ijcr/jicov elvai. efjuol fj,ev ovv
SoKel eTrieiKeo-repa ^coKpdr'rjs \eyeiv %pr) yap eKaarov
rrjv eavrov yvw^rfv a7ro(f)aivecr0ai,.
Mera
Se rov 'Ak/etpid&rjv, a>? eywfjiai,, K^trta? TJV 6
eiircov
?
H
TIpo&iKe Kal 'iTnria, KaXXta? /juev SoKei aoi
wrayopov 'AX/ct/Sta^? Be del </>tXo-
elvai,
os eari Trpo? o av op/mijcry 77/^0-9 Be ovBev Bee avfji- E
<pi\oveLKe2v ovre ^coKpdrei, ovre TLpcorayopa, aXXa KOLVT)
BelaOai, ur) uera^v B(,d\vcrai, rrjv ^vvovalav.
9 Be avrov ravra 6 HpoBiKo?, KaXw9 uoi, 337
), BoKeis \eyew, w Kpirla' %pr) yap rov<; ev roiolo-Be

\oyois Trapaytyvofjievovs KOLVOVS uev elvai, apfyolv rolv

Bia\eyouevoiv aKpoards, t(JOU9 Be pr). eo~Tiv yap ov
ravrov KOivfj uev yap aKovvai Bel dutyorepcov, ar} larov
Be veiuai eKarepco, aXXa ro3 uev (rotycorepq) 7r\,eov, rc3
Be daaOeo-Tepq) eXarrov. eya) uev Kal avro9, a>
Upcorayopa re Kal ^(DKpares, dgiw vuas avy^copeiv
Kal aXXr;Xofc9 Trepl rwv \6yo)v d^io-fB^relv uev,
epl^eiv B
Be fitf' d^La^rfrov(Ti uev yap Kal Bi evvoiav ol (f)i\o(,
rot9 0tXot9, eptov(TW Be ol Bidfopoi, re Kal e%0pol
 92 nAATftNOS 337 B

dXX?;Xoi9. /cal oura)? av Ka\\lo-Trj rjfjLlv rj avvovcria

>

ylyvoLTO- vfjuels re yap ol \eyovTes fjLtz\icrT av OV

ev TJ/JLIV TOt9 d/covovaw evBo/ci/jioiTe /cal ov/c e

evBo/cLfjielv fjiev yap ecrTiv Trapd rat9

d/covovTcov dvev aTTarr)?, eTraweladai, Se ev
TroXXa/ct?
Trapa tyev&o/Aevcov
$6j;ai> r av ol ^yLtet?
C atcovovres yaaXto-r' av ovrcos ev^paivolfjieOa, ov% rjSot-
jjieOa' evfypaiveo-Qat, /juev yap eanv /mavOdvovTa TI /cal

<f)povijo'eci)s /jL6Td\afji/3dvovTa avrfj rfj Siavola, TJBeo-Oat

Be eo-Oiovrd TI TI aXXo 9787; ira<jyovTa avrq) TO) o-co/Aart.
Tavra ovv elnrovros TOV UpoSl/cov TroXXol Trdvv rwv
Trapovrcov dTreSe^avro.
7
Mera Be rbv TlpoBi/cov 'iTTTTta? o 0-0^)09 elwev, fl

avBpes, e(f>rj, ol Trapovres, rjyov/jiai> eyco rjfjias crvyyevels

D re /cal ol/celovs /cal 7roXtra9 airavTas elvat (frvcrei,,
ov

VO/JLO)' TO yap ofjuolov roS o/W&> avyyeves eo-riv,

<f>vo~ei,

o Be VO/JLOS, rvpavvos wv r&v dv@pa>7rcov, TroXXa Trapa

rrjv <j)V(ri,v ftid^erai. r)/jid$ ovv alo-^pbv rrjv ftev
TWV Trpay/jbdrayv elBevai, cro<fc>TaTOV9 Be ovras
(f>v(7iv
TWV 'EXX^^wi^, /cal Kar avrb TOVTO vvv (7vve\r)\v6ora^
r^9 re *EXXaSo9 et9 avTo rb TTpvravelov r?)9 <ro^)/a9
/cal aur79 T7}9 7roXea)9 e^9 rbv /neyio-rov /cal b\fBt,wraTOV
ol/cov rovBe, fjLfjBev TOVTOV rov aftcoyu-aro9 d^tov airo$r)-
E vacrdai, aXX* cb&Trep TOVS (fravXordrovs TWV dvOpcoTrcov
$ia<f>epeo~6ai d\\rf\oi,s. eyo) fjiev ovv /cal Beojjiai /cal

crv/jL/3ov\eva), a> Hpcorayopa re /cal Sco^are9, (rv^r\vai

v/jias BiairrjTWV rjfjuwv o-v^^ijSa^ovrwv eh
coa-Trep
VTTO
338 TO o-e TO d/cpi/3es TOVTO eI8o9 TWV
/cal pyre
fjuecrov,

Bia\6yu>v r)Tlv TO /caTa Ppayy \lav, el /nrj rjBv Hpa)-

Tayopa, aXX' efaivai f /cal %a\d(rai,'[ Ta9 jjv/as TOt9
wa j,a07re7reo'Teoi, /cal
av UpcoTayopav TrdvTa /cd\o)v

e/cTelvavTa, ovpla etyevTa, favyeiv el? TO TreXayo?

338 E 93

<yv,
repov? Te/j^elv. o>9 ovv iroL^crere, /cal ireidea-de pot,
B
pa(3Sov%ov teal eVtcrraTT/z/ /cal Trpvraviv k\e<rdat, 09 t

vfuv <f)v~\,dt;ei, TO /jLerpiov jJbrfKos TWV \6>ya>v e/carepov.

Tavra r^peae rot? Trapov&i,, /cal irdvres eirrjveo-av,
/cal efjie
re 6 KaXX/a? ov/c <j)ij afy^veiv /cal eKeorOai
elirov ovv eyco OTI,

fipafievrrjv TWV \6rywv.

e\ecr0at, eire jap
eo-rai TUL&V o alpeOek, OVK bpOws av 6%oi rbv
/3e\Ti6va>v eTTtararelv, el're o/^oto?, ouS'
'
6 yap Ofjbolos r^lv o/juola /cal 7roirj(rei,, ware e/c

Trepirrov yprjcreraL. d\\a 877 {3e\rlova rjfJLWv alprj- C

(760-06. rfj /jLev d\r]6eia, co? e^wyLtat, dSvvarov VJMV
we're Tlpcorayopov roOSe croffrcbrepov TIVCL ekecrOai' el
8e alpr^aea-de /jLev j^rjSev ySeXrtoj, <t>r)<76T6 Se,
/cal TOVTO roSSe ybyvercu, &(nrep <^av\w
alpelcrOai, eTrel TO 7' epov ovSevfpoi, Sia^epei.'l
' r
ovrcoa-l eOe\co iroir\(jai, iv o TTpodv/JielcrOe avvovcria 7 ^
re /cal id\o<yot, rjplv yfryv&VTfU* el fjurj /3ovXerai Tipco-
rayopas aTTOKpivea-dai, ouro? /j,ev epcordrco, eja) Se

dTroKpivovpat,, /cal a/jba Treipdo-ofjiai, avrcp Sei^ai, to? D

700 (frrjfjii, %pf]vai, rov dTTOfcpLvo/juevov
eTretSav Be eja) aTro/cpivcofjiai, OTTOO-' av ovro?
epcorav, Trah.iv ouro? \6yov viroo-^erw
e/jwl o//,ota)?.
eav ovv ^r] So/cfj TTpoOvpos elvai 7T/>09 avrb TO
pevov aTTOKpivea-Oat,, /cal eyob /cal vjj,el<$ KOivfj
avrov aTrep v^el^ efiov, pr) Sia^Oelpeiv Trjv crvvovo-lav
/cal ovSev Set TOVTOV eve/ca eva eTrto-rdrrjv yevecrdat,
d\\a Trdvres KOivfj eTTLO-rartjo-eTe. eB6/cet Tracriv OVTCO E
Trocijreov elvai' /cal 6 Hpwrayopas irdvv fiev OVK
r}6e\ev, o/&a>9 Se rjvay/cdcrOTj o/jLoXoryrja-ai, epwrrjo-eiv, /cal
eTreiSav l/cavws ep&Tqtrg, nrd\iv Scocretv \6yov Kara cr^i-

KpOV d7TO/Cpt,v6/jLVOS. IjpjfaTO OVV epCDTaV OVTO)(7i 7TO)9.

 94 nAATftXOS sss E

a>
e^rj, ^co/cpares, eya) dvSpl
/jLeyi<Trov /^epo? elvai, Trepl CTTCOV Seivbv elvai' eanv Be
rovro ra VTTO rwv Troiyr&v \ey6/jLeva olov T elvai
crvvievai a re bpO&s TreTTOL'rjrai Kal a /Jitf,
fcal eirl-

crracrOat, t,e\elv re teal epo)ra)/j,evov \6yov Sovvcu.

KOI $r) /cal vvv ecrrai rb epcorrj/^a Trepl rov avrov [lev,
Trepl ovTrep eja) re /cal <rv vvv Srj Sie'keryofAeOa, Trepl
dperf)?, /Aerevrjveyfjievov 8' efc rcoii}(nv roaovrov [JLOVOV
\eyei, yap TTOV SlfU0i/^S^9 trpbs ^Koirav, rov
v Ibv rov erra\ov, on
B avftp* ayaObv fjiev a\a6eco<; yeve&Oai %a\eTrov,
%ep(rlv re KOI Troerl KOI voq> rerpdycovov, dvev
tyoyov rervy/jievov.
rovro eTTLo-raaai, rb aa/jba, rj TTCLV crot Si^e\6a) ; Kal
eyoi) eiTrov on OvSev 8et* eV/crra/Aat re yap, /cal Trdvv
fjboi, rvy%dvei ^efjueK^icb^ rov ao-fjuaro?. Eu, e(f>rj, \eyei<$.

Trorepov ovv /ca\a)<; aoi So/eel TreTrotfo-Oai /cal bpO&s, rj

ov ; TIdvv, efav eyco, f /caXw9f T /cal opOws. Ao/eet
Se erot /caXw9 TreTroirjaOai,, el evavrla \eyei atro9 aura)
C o TroiTjrtfs ; Ov #aXw9, fy S' 700.
f

'Qpa by, ec^rj,

j3e\nov. .'AXX', oDyaOe, eo-Ke/jifjiai l/cavco$. QlcrOa

ovv, etyr),
on Trpolovros rov a<r/z-aro9 \eyei TTOV
ov&e /Jioi e/^yLfceXea)9 TO Hirrd/ceiov vejjuerai,,
KaLroi ao<f>ov Trapa <<T09 elprj/jievov ^aXe-
TTOV <f)dr eo~6\ov efifjievai.
evvoels on 6 avrbs ovros /cal rdSe \eyet, /cd/celva ra

fJLTrpoo-6ev ; OlBa, rjv 8* eyco. Ao^ret ovv trot, e<f>ij,

ravra e/celvois 6/jLo\oyelo-0at ; <&alverai e/jioiye. /cal

a/ma /jievroL e^o/Sov/jLrjv firj rl \eyoi. 'Arap, e(f>r)v eya>,

D <rol ov
<f>alverai ; IIw9 yap av fyaivoiro 6/j,o\oyetv
auro9 eavrcp 6 ravra d^orepa \eycov, 09 76 TO ^ev
Trpwrov avrbs vTreOero ^dXcTrbv elvai avSpa dyaObv
yeveaOai aki^Oeia, 6\lyov oe rov iroi^aro^ et9 TO
340 c HPOTArOPAS 95

TTpoa-dev 7Tpoe\0a)v ire\dOero, KOI TliTTa/cbv TOV

ravra XeyovTa eavTO), on %a\e7rbv ecrd\bv eleven,
TOVTOV fJLfJL^)Tal T KOI OV J)<TIV d7roSe%O-0(U dVTOV
TO, avTa eavrw \eyovTO<$. KCLITOL OTrore TOV ravra

\eyovTa avTw jjie^erai, Brj\ov OTI KOI eavrov

WCTT6 J)TOl TO TTpOTCpOV T) V(TT6pOV OVK OpOtoS \>yl,.
eiTTotv ovv ravra TroXXot? Oopvftov Trapecry^ev KOI
eiraivov KOI e<ya) TO JJLGV irpMTov, E
TWV d/covovrcov
wcTTrepel dyaOov ITVKTOV
VTTO 77X7776/9, eo-KOTu>Orjv re
KOI l\i<yytaa-a eiTrovros avrov ravra KOI rwv
eireira, w? 76 TT/JO?
o~e
f
iva JJLOI ^povos ry cr/ce^ei, rl \eyoi,
eyyevTjrai,
,rpeirofjuai TT/JO? rov TlpoSi/cov, KOI
avrov,
7
H Tlp6SiK, e<pr]v eycf>, cro? pevro
Sl/caio? el ftoyOelv To3 dv$pi. BOKO) ovv poi 340
f/
iv ae, wo-Trep <>?) Q/j,r)po$ TOV ^Kdpavftpov
7TO\l,OpKOV[jLVOV VTTO TOV 'A^tXXeft)? TOZ' ^ipOGVTa TTdpa-

</>/Xe /cao-lyvijTe, adevos dvepos dfjL(f>6repOL irep

drdp KOI 70) (76

7rapafca\cb, /AT) rj/jilv
6
rbv ^tijicovlBrjv
e/CTrepo-rj. yap ovv KOI SeiTai, TOteal

vTrep ^i/jicovlSov eTravopdcD^a TT}? 0-779 fJLOvo~ifcr)s, y TO

T6 j3oV\CT0ai, KOI SIT iOv fJ,elv SlCUpel? 0)9 OV TaVTOV B
6V, fcal a vvv 8r) eZ7re9 TroXXa T6 real /ca\d. /cal vvv
o-/co7ret, el croi o-vvBo/cel OTrep e/juoi. ov yap <j)alvTai,
evavTia \eyeiv auT09 CLVTM 2,i>/AO)vl8r]s. (TV ydp, w
TIpoBifce, 7rpoa7ro(f)rjvat, Trjv crrjv yvcofjLrjv TavTOv a~oi
So /eel elvai TO yevecrOai /cal TO e I v ai, 77 aXXo ; "AXXo
vrj At", 6<J>r)
6 TlpoBi/cos. Ovfcovv, (f>r)v eya>, ev /j,ev
T0?9 7T/)ce)TOfc9 avT09 o ^ifjUwviSr)? TTjv eavTov yvcb/jbrjv
d7T6(f>ijvaTO, OTL avBpa dyadbv d\rf6eia yevecrOai, %aXe-
TTOV etrj ; 'A.\f]@7J \eyew, e<prj
6 TipoBiKos. Tbv Be ye C
 96 HAATON02
S' eyco,
peiifyeTai, ov% o>9 oierai Upa)-
Tayopas, rb avTov eavTM \eyovTa, aXX' aXXo. ov yap
TOVTO 6 HiTTa/cbs e\eyev TO %a\7r6v, yeveaOai ecr6\6v,
&airep o %i,fjia)vio''rj$, aXXa TO ejifievai' eo~Tiv 8e ov
TavTov, a) TlpcoTayopa, w? <f>r)(n,v UpoSi/cos oSe, TO elvai
Kal TO <yeveo~6ai' el e /JLY) TO avTO eo~Tiv TO elvai T&>
<yeve<T0ai,, ov/c evavTid \eyei, 6 Styu-w^tS?;? auTo? avTw.
D Kal tcrft)? av (paif) UpoSi/cos oBe Kal aXXot TroXXot, Ka6^
^, <yeve<r6ai fjuev ayadbv %a\7rbv elvai' TT}? yap
e/jLTTpoaOev TOU? Beovs ISpwTa Qelvai,' OTav $e
f
t? aKpov iK7)Tai, prjiSlrjv BiJTreiTa 7re\et,v,

Trep eovcrav, eKTrjaOai,.

f
O fj,ev ovv TIpoSiKos aKovo-as TavTa eTrrjveo-ev fie* 6
Be TlpcoTayopas, To eTravopOco/jid voi, etyvj, 3<d)KpaTs, w
fjuel^ov a/jbdpTTj/^a e%ei rj o eiravopOols. Kal eya) elrrov,
}LaKov dpa poi etpyaaTai, &>? eoiKev, a>
UpcoTayopa,
E Kal eifjul T^9 ye\.olo$ laTpos" Ico/jievos /Aei^ov TO
TTOIW. 'AXX' oi/TO)9 e%et,, e<f>r]. IIft)9 S^ ; jj

IIoXX?; dv, e<f>r}, dfJiaOia eirj TOV ITOL^TOV,

el OVTCO <pav\ov

TI (frrjo'iv elvai TTJV dpeTrjv eKTijaOai,, o eGTiv TrdvTcov

XaXeTTWTaTov, a>9 airacriv SoKel dvOpcoTrois. Kal eya)

elirov, N^ TOI^ Ata, 6t9 Kaipov ye TrapaTeTV^rjKev TJ/JLLV

ev T0t9 Xo70i9 UpoSiKos o8e. KivSvvevei, ydp TOL, w

UpwTayopa, rj TlpoSiKov o~o(f)la Qeia Tt9 elvai Tca\ai,
341 TITOI, d'jro St/LUW&OV apgafjievr], r) Kal eTi jra\aiOTepa.
r

av $e d\\cov TroXXwz/ e/A7retp09 cbv TavTrjs aTrei,po<$ elvai

cocTTrep eya) e/JLTreipos Sid TO aaOrjTrjs

elvai
fyalvei, ov%
TIpoSiKov Tovrovt* Kal vvv JJLOI BoKels ov [lavOdveiv,
OTI Kal TO ^aXe7roi> TOUTO IO~CD<; ov% OVTCOS ^lucovtSr)?

wcnrep arv vTroXa/ji/Bdvei,?, aXX axiTrep

VTreXd/jL/Bavev,

Trepl TOV Seivov Upoo'iKos fjue ovToal vovOeTel eKaaTOTe,

OTav eiraivwv eya) TJ o~e rj d\\ov Tivd \eyco OTI Ilpco-
B Tayopas cro</>09 Kal Sewos eo~Tiv dvrjp, epcoTa el OVK
341 E HPOTArOPAS 97

alavyvo^ai TayaOa betva KaX.wv, TO yap Seivov,

(f)7j(7iv,
KaKov ecrTLV ovbels yovv \eyeL eKacrTOTe Seivov
TT\OVTOV ov$e SeLvrjs elprjvrjs ovSe Seivfjs vyieias, XXa
SeLvrjs vocrov Kal Seivov 7roXe//,oi> Kal Seivrjs Trevlas, 009
TOU SeLvov KaKov OVTOS, l'<7ft>9 ovv Kal TO ^akeirov av
ol Ketot Kal o 2<i,fjUQ)viSr)$ ?}
KaKov V7ro\afji/3dvov(riv 77

aXXo TI o o~v ov uavOdvew

epwfjieOa ovv TIpoSiKov
SiKaiov yap TTJV ^LJJLWV'I^OV (pcovrjv TOVTOV epWTav TI
e\eyev, a) TlpoSiKe, TO ^a\e jrov ^L/jicovlS^^ ; KaKov, C
r

>

f ^.ia'^TavT dpa Kal S' a)

ed>ij.
rr/C"
LipooLKe,
1""
VTT
TOV
v^/
LliTTaKov \eyovTa
/jLejji&eTai,,

%a\<7rov e&uKov
>^
rjv eyco,
'/l^v f^-A .-^X j

efJifJievaL, wcrTrep av el rjKovev avTov \eyovTos OTI eaTiv

KaKov eo~6\ov e^^evai. 'AXXa TI o'lei, e(f)rj, \eyet,v, a)
aXXo rj TOVTO, Kal ove&L^eiv TW
>, OTL TCL ovofJiaTa OVK rjTcia'TaTO opOws Siaipelv
aT6 Aecr/Sto9 wv Kal ev <^(ovf) ftapftdpw
a, a) UpcoTayopa,
\eyeiv ; Kal 6
IIoXXoO ye Set, etyrj, OVTCOS e^euv, (6 TLpoftiKe
eycb ev ol& OTL Kal ^ijjicovlSrjS TO %a\e7rbv e^eyev OTrep
rjfjueis ol aXXot, ov TO KaKov, aXX' o av fjurj paSiov 77,
aXXa Sia 7ro\\wv TcpayfMaTwv ylyvijTai. 'AXXa Kal
eya) olfjuai, e(f>r]v, TlpcoTayopa, TOVTO \eyeiv ^ifjbtoViSrjv,
a>

Kal TipoSiKov ye TovSe el&evai, aXXa Trai^eiv Kal aov

BoKeiv aTroTceipacrOai, el 0^09 T' ecrei TW cravTov \6yw
@or)0eiv eTrel OTL ye ^Uyu,ftW&?79 ov \eyet TO ^aXeTrbv E
jjieya TeKfjurfpibv eo-Tiv evdvs TO peTa TOVTO
\eyei yap OTL
Oebs av /jiovos TOVT e%oi yepas.
ov SIJTTOV TOVTO ye \eycov, KaKov ecr6\ov efAuevaL, elTa
TOV 6ebv (f)7jo-LV fjiovov TOVTO av e%eLV Kal TW Oeq> TOVTO
yepas aTceveifjue fjbbvu*' aKoXacrTov yap av Tiva \eyoL
^L/^covlBrjv UpoBLKo? Kal ouSayLtw9 Ketoz/. aXX* a JJLOL
H
 98 HAAT12NOS 34iE

Bo/eel BiavoelcrOai ^i/jucoviBr)? ev TOVTW rS

342 e6e\(o croi eljrelv, el (3ov\ei, \aj3e1v fjuov Treipav
e%ci),
o ai) \eyeis TOVTO, irepl eTrwv lav Be (3ov\r), orov

dtcovo-o/jicu. 6 /JLev ovv Hpwrayopa? a/covo-as JJLOV

ravra \e^/ovro^, Et av /3ov\i, e^vj, &> 2<ct)KpaT<$' 6
Be n/)oSt/co5 re KOI o 'iTTTT/a? Ke\eveTrjv Trdvv, KOI ol

cb Tolvvv, rjv & eyo), a 7' ejjiol So/eel nrepl rov

TOVTOV, ireipdao^ai VJULLV S(,e%e\6eiv. <f>i\o-

(700ta yap eo-Tiv TraXaiordrTj re KOI 7r\iarrj T&V

B 'EXX?; vcov ev }Lpr}Tr) re /cal ev Aa/ceSal/JLOVi, /cal

o-ocj)t,crTal
Tr\eio-Toi 7779 etcel elaiv a\V e^apvovvrai
real or^rj/jLarl^ovraL dfjiaOels elvai,, 'iva fj^rj Kard8r)\ot,
wcriv on crocfrla rwv *lZ\\7Jv(i)v Trepleio-iv, wcrTrep ou?

teal
dvSpela Trepieivai,, ^yovfjuevoi, el yvwcr-
Oelev o5
irepieio-iv, Trdvras TOVTO do-Kijcrew. vvv Be
eicelvo e^ijTraTtj/cao-Lv TOU? ev

\aK(0vi%ovTa<$, teal ol fiev wra re

C fjn/JLovfjuevoi avTovs, KOI 1/ndvTa^ 7repiei\iTTOVTai, /cal

(friXoyv/JLvao-Tovo-iv /cal ftpa^eias dva/3o\as <f>opovcri,v,

ft>9 Brj TOVTOIS KpaTovvTas TWV ^XX.tjvcov rou9 Aa/ce-
Bai/jboviovs" ol Be Aa/ceBaifAovioi, eTreiBdv /3ov\covTai
dveBrjv rot9 Trap* avTols crvyyevecrOai, cro^)tcrTat9, /cal

77877a^OwvTai \d6pa ^vyyiyvo/^evoi, %evrj\.ao-ia<$ TTOLOV-

fjievoiTWV re \a/ca)vi,%6vTCt)v TOVTO)V /cal edv
fez^o9 wv eTuBrj/jiijo-r}, avyylyvovTat, rot9
D \av6dvovTes rou9 evovs, /cal avTol ovBeva ewanv
vecov el<; ra-9 aXXa9
?roXet9 e^ievai, axrTrep ovBe
i'va /jiTj dTTOf^avOdvcocriv a avTol BiBdo-tcovo-w. elo~lv Be

ev TavTais rat9 TroKeaiv ov povov avBpes eVl TraiBevo-ei,

jj,eya <f)povovvT<;, aXXa /cal yvvai/ce$. yvoiTe 8' dv,

OTL eyci) TavTa d\rjOri \e<ya) /cal Aa/ceBaifjuoviot, 7T/3O9
 99

(f)L\oo-ocf)iav
Kal Xoyous apiara ireTraiSevvrai, &>oV el

rc3
yap ede\ei TLS AarceSaijuovlcov <^av\ordrw avy-
ryevecrOai,, ra fjuev
TroXXa ev rot? \6yois evprjaeu avrov E
orrov av rv^rj rwv
(f>av\6v nva fyaivofJievov, eTreira,
\oyov fBpa^y /cai
\eyo/jLev(ov, ev/3a\6v prj/jua a%iov
avvecTTpafJiiJievov wcnrep Secvbs a/covTi(TTr)s, obcrre (frai-

vecrOai rov 'jrpocr^iaXe'yofjLevov 77Yu8o? firjSev

rovro ovv avro KOL rwv vvv elcrlv o'l

Kal rwv Trakcu,, ort TO \a/ca)v L^eiv TTO\V paXkov earns

$Cko<ro<f>elv fj (j)t,\oyv/jLvao-Telv, et'Sore?
on roiavra olov
r elvai prffiara <p0eyyeo-0ai, reXew? ireTraibeviAevov
early avOpwirov. rovrcov r)v real a\,r)s '6 MtX^o-io? 343.

Kal Tlirraicbs 6 Mur^X^^ato? /cal B/a? o Tlpirjvevs Kal

6 rj/jierepos Kal KXeo/SouXo? o AtVSto? Kal
6 Xz^ei;?, Kal e3So/,o9 ev
ovroi rcavres r(ora Ka
epacrral Kal /jbaB^ral rjcrav T/}? AaKeSai/jiovl
Se/a?' Kal KarafjidOoi av rt9 avrwv rrjv
roiavrrjv over-ay, prj/juara /3pa%ea
elprjfjieva' ovroi Kal Kowfj %vve\,6ovres B
rijs cro^ta? dveOeaav rc5 *A7roXXa)z/i et? rov
vecov rov ev AeXc^ot?, ypd^fravre^ ravra, a &rj irdvres
v/jLVOvaiv, yva)0i cravrov Kal /jLrj&ev ayav.
Tov Srj eveKa ravra \eyco ; on, ouro? o T/^OTTO? rjv
ra>v TraXaiwv rri<$ ^tXccroc^ta?, ^pa^ykoyia rt? AaKO)-
vt,KT)' Kal 8rj Kal rov UtrraKov IBla irepiefyepero rovro
TO pijfjia eyKWfJbLa^ofJievov viro rwv
TO ^a\e jrov aocfrcov,
r

ecr0\bv e/jb/jLevai. 6 ovv ^ifjiayviBr)^, are

0iXoTtyu-o9 C
MV eVl ao(f)la, eyvco on, el KaQeXoi rovro TO prf/Jia
wcTTrep evboKi/jiovvra d0\rjrr)v (KOL Trepiyevoiro avrov, ~]
avrbs evBoKi/jirja-ei, ev Tot? TOT dvOpcoTrois. els rovro
ovv TO Kal rovrov eveKa rovno e7n,/3ov\eva)V KO\-
pTJ/jia
avro arrav TO aa^a TreTTOLrjKev, a)? fJLOi cfralverai*
 100 IIAAT12N02 343 c

a Srj avTO KOLvfj diravTes, el dpa eyclo

\eyw. ev0v$ yap TO Trpwrov TOV acryu,aT09

D fjiavt/cbv av (fravelr), el ftovkojjievos \eyeiv, on dvbpa
dyaObv yeveadaL %a\e7r6v, eTreira eve/3a\e TO
TOVTO yap ovSe 777309 eva \6yov (fratveTat, e'ya
eav fJLrj rt9 vTrdXdftr) TT^O? TO TOV HiTTa/cov
axTTrep epi^ovTa \e<yew TOV Stfuw^gp, \eyovTos TOV
HiTTa/cov OTL yoiXeTcov ecr6\ov eleven, d/uL^ior/Brj
elTrelv OTI Ov/c, d\\a yeveadat, jjuev ^a\7rbv
dyadov eo-Tiv, &> OVK a\7jOela
TliTTa/ce, a>? d\i]6ws
E dyaBov, OVK eVl TOVTW \ejei TTJV d\rjOeiav, ft>9 apa
OVTWV TLVWV TWV fJLev <o? d\rj6a)<i dya0wv, TWV Se
dyaOwv [Jiev, ov pkvTQi aXyOws' evvjOe? yap TOVTO ye
C* (fravelrj
av teal ov^^i/jiCDvi^ov d\7C vTrepftaTov Set
'
**' T&
/
/j j Oelvai ev acr^dTi TO aXa^ea>9, OVTCOO'L 7TC09 VTrei,-

TrovTa TO TOV HiTTa/cov, ojaTTep av el Oelpev avTOV

\eyovTa TOV HiTTa/cov /cal Zi/Jiwv&'rjv aTro/cpivofjievov,
ei7rovTa w avOpwiroi, ^aXeTrbv ecr6\bv e/jifjuevai,, TOV be
344 aTTOKpivo/jLevov OTI w TliTTa/ce, ov/c d\ijOij \eyew ov

yap elvai d\\a yeveaOai /juev eo~Ti,v avSpa dyaOov %6/3cr/

T6 /cal Troal /cal vow TeTpdywvov, dvev tyoyov TTvy-

fjievov,%a\7rbv d\a6ea)$. OVTCO fyalveTai [TO] 7r/?09

\6yov TO /Mev e/JL/3e/3\r)iJievov /cal TO d\a6ew<$ opOws

e?r ecrvaTft) /cel/JLevov teat, Ta eTTiovTa TravTa TOVTW

/jLapTVpel, OTL o#Tft>9 elprfTai. 7ro\\d fjiev yap eo-Ti /cal
B irepl e/cdcTTOv TWV ev TO> acr/juaTi, elprjfjbevwv
co9 ev TreTTOi'rjTai' Trdvv yap %api,evTco<> /cal

e%ei. d\\d /Jia/cpbv av eirj avTO OVTCO

OZ^ TVTTOV avTOV TOV o\ov ^t,e^e\0wf^ev /cal TTJV
ftov\ri Q- iv, OTL TravTos /j,d\\ov e\ey%6<? eo~TLV TOV
TlLTTa/ceiov prjfj,aTos Sid nravTOS TOV ao-yLtaTO9.

Aeyei yap peTa TOVTO o\iya Sie\@a>v, 0)9 dv el

\eyoL \6yov, OTL yeveaOaL /JLCV dvSpa dyadbv

345 A 101

a\a0ecos, olov re pevTOi eiri 76 %povov Tivd yevo/nevov

1

rfj efet KOI elvai avBpa dyaOov,

Be Bia/JLeveiv ev ravrrj C
&)9 av Xeyet?, w Hirrafce, dBvvaTOV KOI ov/c dvdpcoTretov,
d\\a #eo9 av JJLOVO^ TOVTO e%oi, TO yepas,

av&pa S' ov/c ecrn pr) ov Katcov

ov av
rlva ovv a/^^cwo? crvfji(j)opd /caOaipel ev nfKoiov d
&rj\ov OTL ov TOV lo~i,(0Tr)v 6 fjiev yap ISiwTrjs del

waTrep ovv ov rov Kei^evov rt9 av Kara-

, d\\d TOV /j,ev ecrrcora Trore /cara/3aXot av Tt?,
cocrre tceifJbevov 7roLf)(rai, TOV be /cel/juevov ov, OVTCO Kal
TOV ev/jbtj^avov
ovTa TTOTC djj,r}%avos av av^opa D
Ka6e\oi, TOV Be del dp,rf%avov ovTa ov" /cal TOV
Kv(3epvr)Triv fjLe<ya<> y^ei/jicov
eTTtTrecra)^
dfjir^^avov
av
TroLrjo-etev, /cal yecopyov %a\67rr) wpa 67re\0ovo-a djjbri-

%avov av laTpov TavTa TavTa.

Oeirj, ical ra5 fjiev yap
e<rd\M ey^copel KaKw yevecrQai,, wor jrep Kal Trap' d\\ov r

TroirjTov fjiapTvpetTai TOV etVo^ro?

avTap dvr)p dyaObs rore /mev /ca/cos, aXXore 8'

T&> Be Ka/ca) ov/c

ey^copel yeveaOai, aXX' del elvai E
dvdy/cr)' wcrTe TOV fjuev ev/ji^avov /cal (ro<f>bv /cal

dyaObv eTreiBav a^yavos (rvfiffropa /cade\y, ov/c ec

/jirj
ov /ca/cbv e^/nevai*' <rv Be
<f>ys,
co TliTTa/ce,

ead\ov e/Ji^evai' TO S' e&Tlv yeveo~@ai

BvvaTov Be [ecr^Xov], e^^evai Be dBvvaTo
irpdl-as /juev yap ev ?ra? dvr)p dya66$,
/ca/cbs 8' el /cafcw?.
r/9 ovv 6t? ypd/A/jLaTa dyaOr) 7rpa%is ecrTiv, Kal rt? 345
avBpa dyaObv Troiei et? ypd/jbfjiaTa ; Bfj\ov OTL rj TOVTWV
fjbd6if]cri^. r/9 Be evirpayla dyaObv laTpbv iroiel; Brj\ov
OTL TI T&V KafjivovTcov T^? OepaTTelas juddycris. /ca/cbs
Be /ca/cws' rt9 ovv av /ca/cb$ laTpbs yevoiTO ; Bf)\ov OTL
 102 IIAATftNOS 345 A

w TTp&rov jJbev virdp^ei larpa> elvai, eTreira dyaOw

larpa>- OVT09 yap av KOI /ca/cb$ yevoiTO* 77/^9
Be ol
IBiwrai OVK av Trore yevoifJieOa Ka/cw? Trpd-
ovre larpol ovre re/croves ovre d\\o ovSev TWV
B TOIOVTWV ocrrt? Be fj,rj taT/30? av tyevoiro
8f)\ov OTI ovbe Ka/cb$ larpos. ovrco real 6

dvrjp yevoiT av Trore /cal ica/cbs rj VTTO %povov T)

VTTO
TTOVOV 17 virb voaov rf VTTO a\\ov TWOS
avrr) yap fjiovr} earl rca/crj iTpa^LS
Orjvau' o 8e rca/cbs dvrjp OVK av Trore yevoiro
e<7Tiv yap aei* aX>J el /teXXet /ca/co9 yeveaOai, Bel
avrbv Trporepov dyaOov yevea-Bai. wcrre /cal rovro
C rov acrfiaro^ Trpbs rovro reivei, on elvai pev avBpa
dyaObv ov% olov re, Bi,aT\ovvTa dyaOov, yeve&Oai, Be
I/fa- ( C * a y a ^ ov ^ ov T Ka ^ KUKOV ye Tov avrbv rovrov 7rl
>

7r\elcrTov Be Kal apiaroL elaiv 01)9 av ol Oeol

Tavrd re ovv Trdvra trpbs TOV TliTTarcbv e'l

/cal rd eTnovra ye rov acr^aTO^ en ^a\\ov Br)\ol.

(frrjcrl yap'
rovve/cev ov TTOT eyco TO fjur) yeveo~6ai
Bvvarbv
B(,%ij[j,vo<i /cevedv 69 airpa/CTOV e\7rlBa
fjuolpav al&vos /3aXeft>,

dvOpwirov, evpveBovs oaou /cap-

TTOV alvvfjieOa ^Oovos'
*

v^lv evpaiv d jrayy^\eco,

r

D <f>rjO"lv'
OVTCO (T(j)6Bpa /cal BS o\ov rov acr^aro^ eire^ep-
r

X,erai>
ra>rov Tlirra/cov prjjJiari'
rcavras 8' ircaivri^i Kal <f)i\eo)
e/ca)V o<TT69 epBy
v alo-^pov dvdy/cy B' ovBe Oeol /jid
rai'
346 c TIPftTArOPAS 103

/calTOVT ecrrl irpos TO avTo TOVT elprfjjLevov. ov ydp

OVTCOS dTraioGVTOs fjv ^LfjbWVioTj^, (t)o~T6 TOVTOVS (pavai,
eTraivelv, 09 dv e/ca)v /jbrjSev /ca/cov Trod;, cos OVTCOV TLVCOV
o$ 6/covTS /ca/cd TCQIOVCTIV. eyoo ydp a^eSov TI ol/j,ai

TOVTO, OTI ovbels TCOV ao^wv dvSpcov rjyelTai ovSeva

dvOpcaTTcov /covTa e^a/JLapTaveiv ou&e ala^pd re /cal E
/ca/cd e/covTa epyd^ecrOai,, aXX' ev lcrao-iv OTI TrdvTes ol

Ta alo-^pd /cal Ta /ca/cd TroiovvTe? d/covTes TCOIOIXJLV

/cal $rj /cal 6 %i/Jia)vi8r)$
ov% 09 dv fjur)
/ca/cd Troifj e/ccov,

TOVTCOV <f)r}(rlv 67raiveTr)<> elvai, aXXa Trepl eavTov Xeyet

TOVTO TO e/ccov. rjyeiTO ydp avftpa /cdXov /cdyaObv
7roXXa/a9 avTov eiravay/cd^eiv (f)l\ov Tivl ylyveaOai
/cal eiraiveTriv \$i\elv /cal enraivelv], olov dvSpl TTO\- 346
Xa/a9 o~vfji/3r)vai, ftijTepa r) iraTepa d\\6/coTOV rj
TraTplSa r)
aXXo TI TCOV TOLOVTCOV. TOVS fjuev ovv
TTOvrjpovs, oTav TOLOVTOV TI avTOi? av^r),
opdv /cal ^reyovTa^ eTTiSei/cvvvai, /cal
dcTfJbevov^

yopelv TTJV Trovrjptav TCOV yovecov r) TraTpiSos, iva

avTols d/j,e\ovcri,v avTcov prj 6<y/ca\c0criv ol avOpwrroi
\)(7iV OTI dfJ,\,OV(7lV, COCTT6 Ti /J,O\\OV B
re auToi/9 /cal
e^Opas (-/COVCTLOVS Trpbs rat9
dvay /Calais Trpoo-TiOeaOau' TOV$ S' dyaOovs 67Tt-
re /cal eiraivelv dvay/cd^ecrOai, /cal dv TI
Tot9 yovvcrt,v rj TCCLTQI(

eavTOvs Trapa/jivOelcrdai, /cal

TTpoo-avay/cdovTas eavTovs <f)i\elv TOVS eavT&v /cal

ejraiveiv. 7roXXa/a9 Se, oifjiai, /cal 2<i>fjicovl8r)s rjyijo~aTO
/cal avTO? rj Tvpavvov r) d\\ov TLVOU TCOV TOIOVTCOV
eiraivecrai, /cal eyKtojJbido-ai ov% e/ccav, aXX' dvay/ca^o- C
yu-ez/09. TavTa o~rj
/cal TCO HiTTa/ccp Xeyet ort eyco, a)

TliTTa/ce, ov Sid TCLVTOL ere ^freyco- OTI eljjil

e^ap/cel 09 dv //.r) /ca/cos y

 104 nAAT12N02 346 c

\
dyav
Bi/cav vyir)? dv/jp*
ov fJLiv eya)
ov yap el/Jii
TMV yap i

Y)\iQi<$v aTrelpcov yeveO\a,

el TLS ^aipei ^eycov, e/j,Tr\r)o-0eir) av eiceivovs

Trdvra rot, ica\d, rolo-t r alo"^pd /JL

ID ov TOVTO \e<yei, axrTrep av el e\eye Trdvra rot, \ev/cd,

ol? fJLe\ava /IT) ^efjuKrai' yeXolov <ydp av eirj nroKka^f)'
*
on avrbs ical rd fjiecra aTroBe^erai (ocrre fjurj

/cal ov &TW, efyr], Travd/jucofjuov avOp&Trov,

evpveSovs ocrot /capirbv aivvpeOa %6ovo<$, eireiff

v/jiiv evpaiv d7ray<ye\eci)' ware rovrov <y

eve/ca
ovBeva eTraiveorofiai, aXXa JJLOI, e^aptcei, av rj yLtecro? /cal

/jLTjSev /ca/cbv Troif], co? eyob Trdvras <f>i\eco /cal eirai-

vrjiJbi /cal rfj (frcovfj

evravOa Ke^pTjrai, rfj rwv
E M.vTi'Xrjvaltov, o>9 TT/ao? TIiTTa/cbv \eyayv TO irdvTas
Be eTralvrj/Ai, /cal (f>i\ea) e/ccov (evravda Set ev ro3
e/ca)v Sia\a/3eiv \eyovra) ocms epBrj f^rjSev ala-
%pov, d/ccov 8' ecrnv 01)9 eya) eTraivoi) /cal (f)i\w. <re

347 ovv, /cal el fjiecrcos e\eye$ eTrieifcfj /cal d\r)6f}, w

Tlirra/ce, ov/c av Trore etyeyov. vvv Be acfroBpa yap
/cal Trepl rwv /Jieylarcov tyevB6/j,evos So/eels d\r)6ri
\eyeiv, Bid ravrd ere eya) ^eyco.
Tavrd pot, Bo/cei, o> Tlp6Bi/ce /cal Tlpcorayopa, rjv 8'

eycf), Zii/jicovlB'ris BiavoovfAevos TreTroirj/cevai TOVTO TO

f
Kat o l7T7rta9, E^ /jiev /JLOL Bo /eels, e<f)rj,
ay ^o
B /cal av Trepl TOV Bie^XvQevat," e<JTi
acrfjiaTOS
/cal e/Jbol \6yo$ Trepl avTov ev
e(f)r), e^cov, ov VJJLLV eVt-
, av ftov\r)o-6e. /cal 6 'AX/a/3taS?79, Na/, <f)rj,
348 A nP12TArOPA2 105

ft) 'ITTTTM, elcravOk ye" vvv Be Bl/caiov eo-riv, a coyLtoXo-

Trpo? aXX^Xo) Tlpayrayopas /cal ^o)/cpdrrj^,

pev el eri /3ov\Tai epwrdv, aTroKpivecrOai
j,
el Be Brj {3ov\erai, ^co/cpdret diroKpiveaOai,
epcordv rbv erepov. eltrov ^TTirpeTrco fjiev
/cal eyco
670)76 Tlpcorayopa oTrorepov avro) TJBiov el Be {BovXerai, C
Trepl fjiev acr/jbdrcov
re /cal eTrwv edcrw/jiev, Trepl Be wv
TO TTpwrov ejco <re
^pcorrjo-a, co
np&)T6i70/3a, rjBews av
Trl TeXo? e\@oifjii /jLerd crov cr/coTrovfjievos. /cal <yap
Bo/cel fjioi TO Trepl 7rot^o~eft)? StaXe^yeo'&u ojAOioraTOv
elvai Tot? o-v/jiTrocrloL^ Tot? TWV (j)av\cov /cal dyopaiwv
/cal
ydp OVTOL, Bid TO
fjirj
BvvaaOai, aXX?^-
eavrcov avvelvai ev TO) TTOTCO /jb^jBe Bid TTJS
eavrwv (fxovfjs /cal rwv \6<ycov rwv eavrwv VTTO aTrai-

Bev&las, TifJbia^ TTOIOVCTI T9 av\7]TpiBa<;, TroXXoO

d\\orplav (jxovrjv TTJV TWV av\cov, /cal Bid D
jjLt,o~0ovfjLevoi,

TT}? e/ceivcov (frwvfjs aXX^Xot? o-vveicriv OTTOV Be

/ca\ol

icdyaOol avfjiTTOTai, L '/cal TreTraiBev^evoiJ elo-lv, ov/c av .

ovr av\rjrpiBa^ ovre op^tjcrTpiBa^ ovre tya\Tpias,

iBois
aXXa auTou? auTot? l/cavovs ovras avvelvat, dvev rwv
\r)p(0v re /cal TraiBicov TOVTCOV Bid TT)? avrwv
\eyovTas re /cau d/covovras ev /Jiepei eavrwv
tcdv Trdvv TTO\VV olvov Trlcocnv. ovrco Be /cal al roialBe E
a-vvovo-iai,edv pev \df3wvrai dvBpwv, oloiTrep rjfJiwv ol
TroXXo/ (j>acriv elvai, ovBev Beovrat d\\orplas cfxovfjs
ovBe TroirjTwv, 01)5 ovTe dvepeaOai olov T earlv Trepl
wv \ejovcnv, eTrayofjievoi re avrovs ol TroXXol ev Tot?
Xo7ot? ol /jiev ravrd fyacnv TOV TroirjTrjv voelv, ol S'
erepa, Trepl TrpdyfjLaros Bt,a\ey6fji,evoi tot d^vvarovo-iv
U' aXXa TO,? fjiev roiavras o-vvovaias ecoaiv
avrol S' eauTOt? avveLO~iv Bi? eavrayv, ev TO?? 348
eavrwv Xo70t? Trelpav aXX^Xwy \afJbfBdvovres /cal

BiBovres. TGI/? TOIOVTOVS jjioi Bo/cel %pfjvai fj,d\\ov

 106 HAAT12X02 348 A

efne re /cal ere, KaraOepevovs TOVS

TjfJL&v avTcov Trpos aXX^^of? rou? XoyoL'9
iroielcrOai, TI)S dXyOelas /cal rj/mwv avTwv Treipav Xo/i/3a-
/cav fjiev (3ov\rj en epwrav, erotyu-o? elfil CTOL

d7ro/cpivo^.evos' eav Se 0ov\r), crv

irepl wv /juera^v eTravcrdfjueOa

eiriOelvai.
B Aeyovros ovv epov ravra KOL- roiavra d\\a ovSev
6
Tlptorayopas OTrorepa TTOLIJCTOI,. elirev ovv
o .Kii,rs ?ro9 TOV
So/eel CTOL, e<j>r),
/cal vvv aX&>9 Up cor ay 6 pas iroielv, OVK
eOe\cov tT Stocrei \6<yov eire /J,r) Siacrafaiv ;epol yap
ov So/eel" aXX' rjTOL SiaXeyecrOw rj elireTO) on, OVK
eOe\i Sia\eyecr0ai,, iva TOVTM
ravra (rvve&wfjiev, /JLCV
C ^co/cpdr'rjs Se aXXw TO) Sia\eyr)Tai, r] aXXo9 6Vrt9 av
jBovK^rai aXXw. /cal 6
Tlpcorayopas ala-^yvOeL^, W9
7' e/Jiol ebogev, rov re 'A^iffidSov ravra \eyovros
/cal TOV KaXXtou Seo/jbevov /cal rcov a\\wv aeBov
n Trapovrcov, fioyis irpovrp^rero es TO
ro)v ta-

\eyecr6ai /cal e/ce\evev epwrav avrov ct>9 dTro/cpivov-

$rj eyco, ^11 Tlpcorayopa, pr) oiov

fjue
aoi aXXo n /BovKopevov r)
a avrbs ajropa) e/cdo-rore,
ravra Siao-fceilrao-Oai. r^yovfjiai yap irdvv \eyeiv n
TOV "OjjLIJpOV TO
D GUV re $v ep^ofjuevci), KCLI re TT/OO
o TOV evorjaev.

yap 7TC09 airavTes eo-/j,ev ol avOpwjroi Trpos

V7ropa)Tpoi,
atrav epyov /cal \6yov /cal Siavorjpa' /JLOVVO? 8' eiTrep
re v or) cry, avTi/ca Trepuoov %rjTel or&) fari&tfrjTCU /cal

f
OTOV jBe/BaiutcryTai, eax; av IVTV^TJ.
fjueB* wo-Trep /cal

eyob eve/ca TOVTOV crol rj&eays ^>ia\eyofjLai, paXkov r) aXXw

Tivi, rjyov/jievos ere /3e\Ti(TT av eTrio-Ketyaa-Oai /cal Trepl
E TWV a\\a)V Trepl wv el/cos crKOTrelcrdat TOV eTriei/cij, /cal
349 D IIPftTArOPAS 107

BTJ KOI Trepl dpeTijs. Tiva jap d\\ov rj

ere ; 09 76 ov
avTos
fjiovov oiei /ca\o? /cdyaObs elvai, cocnrep Tives
d\\oi avTol fjiev eTTieiKels elcriv, aAAot>9 Be ov BvvavTai
TTOieiv (TV Be /cal auro? dyaObs el /cal aAXot>9 o&)9
T el Troielv dyaOovs. /cal OVTCO Treiria-revicas cravrcp,
we're KOI a\\(t)v ravTrjv rrjv re^yr]v a
crv y avafyav^bv aeavrbv v7ro/c7jpvf;d/jLevos 6t9
r/
roL/9 EXX?;^a9, (To<j)i(TTr)v e7rovo/jido-a$, aeavrbv djre- 349

(f>r)va$ TraL^evcrew^ /cal

dperij^ Si8d(TKd\ov, 7T/5WT09
TOVTOV d^iaxras apvvcrOai.
fjbHrOov 7rco9 ovv ov ere

Xpfjv 7rapa/ca\eiv eVt Tr]v TOVTCW <T/ceijriv /cal epwrav

/cal dvarcoivov(T0ai, ; ov/c ead^ O7ra>9 ov. /cal vvv Sr)

670) e/ceiva, aTrep TO TT^COTOZ/ rjpwrwv Trepl TOVTCOV,

7rd\iv eTTidv/jbo) e dp'xfjs
rd fjuev dva/jLvr)(T0r)vai, irapd
arov, rd Be
avv^iao-Ke'^raaOai. rjv $e, ct>9 eyatfjiai, TO B

epcoTTj/ma roSe- aofyia /cal craxfrpoo-vvr) /cal dvSpela /cal

oi/caioo-vvr) /cal OG-IOTIJS, Trorepov ravra, irevre ovra

ovopara, eVt evl Trpdy/jLarl ecmv, rj e/cdcrra) ra>v

ovo/JLarajv rovrcov vTTO/ceiTal Tt9 iSios ova la /cal Trpdy/jia

eavrov SvvafjLiv e/caarov, ov/c bv olov TO eTepov
TO GTepov ; e^rjada ovv o~v ov/c ovofJiaTa evrl evl
elvau, d\\d e/caaTov ISlqy Trpdy/juaTi, TWV ovo/JLaTcov c
TOVTWV eiriicelcrOai, TcdvTou Be TavTa /jiopia elvai dpeTrjs,

ov% co9 Ta TOV ftpvcrov fjiopia oy^old ecrTiv aXA^Xot9 /cal

TW oXw ov fjiopid ecrTiv, a\\' a>9 ra TOV TTpocrcoTrov
/jiopta /cal TO) oXw ov pop id ecrTiv /cal d\\rf\oi<;
dvofioia, ISiav e/cacrTa Bvva/j,iv e^ovTa. TavTa el pev
cocTTrep rore, fydOi' el Be
croi Bo/cel GTI aXXft)9 7ra)9,

TOVTO Biopicrai, 609 e<yco<ye ovSev croi vTroKoyov TtOe^ai,

edv TTTJ d\\rj vvv (f>ijcrr)<;'

ov yap dv Oavfjid^oi/Jii, el
rare aTTOTreipcb/jievos JJLOV TCLVTCL e\eyes. D
'AXX' eyco croi,. e(f>rj, \eyco, co ^w/cpaTes, OTI TavTa
TrdvTa /Jiopia jj,ev ecrTiv dpeTrjs, /cal Ta fjiev TeTTapa
 108 HAATflNOS 349 D

7rapa7r\r)cna aXX7;Xo9 eVrtV, 77 Be

'
-i
avSpeia irdvv TroXu Biacfrepov Trdvrwu TOVTWV. wBe Be
/ yvcacrei OTL eya) d\r)07j Xeyor evprjcreis jap TroXXotk

avdptoTrwv aBiKwraToys fjuev ovras /cal avocriw-

real aKoKacnordrov^ /cal dpadeo-TaTOVS, dvBpeio-

TOl/
G'JTiO'Ke^racrOai o \eyeis. Trorepov
dvBpelovs 6appa\,eovs Xe^et? ^7 aXXo rt ; Kat IVa?
7', e^>?;, e'0' a ol TroXXot fyoftovvrai ievai. Oe/36 S^,
rr/z^ dperr)V KCL\OV TI ^7)9 elvai,, /cal &>? /cdXov ovros
avrov (TV Bi,Bdcr/ca\ov aavrov Trape^et? ; KaXXtcrro^
yLtez^ o5^, e(f)rj,
el /jbrj fjialvo/Jial ye. Tlorepov ovv, rjv B'
70), TO fj,ev TL avrov alcr^pov, TO Be n
Ka\ov, r) o\ov
f/
/ca\6v ; Q\ov TTOV /ca\bv &>9 olov re yu-aXtcrra. QlcrBa
ovv rtVe9 et9 ra (frpeara /co\v/jL/3w(ri,v 0appa\ea)<; ;

350 "70)76, on ol /co\v(jLffrjTaL TloTepov BLOTL eTricrTavTai

f/

rj Bi aXXo TL ; Ort eTriaTavTai. TtVe9 Be CLTTO TCOV

iTTTTtov TroXefjueiv 6appa\eoi elcriv ; iroTepov ol ITTTTLKO}
T) ol d(f>i,7r7roi, ; Ol iTCTciKoi. Ttz/69 Be 7reXra9 e^ovTe^ ;

ol 7re\TacrTLfcol r) ol JJUTJ ;
Ol TreXracrn/co/. /cal TCL

aXXa 76 TrdvTa, el TOVTO f^re^, e(f>rj,

ol eTTHTTrjfjLOves
T&V [ir] e7n,(TTajj,ev(ov Qappa\ec*)Tpoi elcriv, /cal avTol
B eavT&v, eTreiBdv fJidOcoo-iv, ^ Trplv fJuaOelv. "HSr; Be
Tivas etopa/cas, effrrjv, TrdvTcov TOVTCOV dv7ri(TTr)iiovas
ovTas, OappovvTas Be Trpbs e/ca&Ta TOVTCOV ; "70)76,
fj 8' 09, /cal \iav ye OappovvTas. OVKOVV ol Oappa\eoi
OVTOL /cal dvBpeioi elcnv ; Alcr^pbv pevTav, e^rj, elrj
77 dvBpela" 7rel ovToi ye ^aivo^voi elcnv. IIo)9 ovv,

ecfrrjv eyu>, \eyeis roi'9 dvBpelovs ; ov^l roi'9 6appa\eovs

elvai ; Kat vvv 7', 6077. OVKOVV OVTOL, rjv 8' eya), ol
C ovTO) Oappa\eoi OVTCS dvBpeiot, aXXa ^aivo^evoi
ov/c

/cal e/cel av
ol crocfx^TaTOt, OVTOI, /cal Oappa-

elcnv, 0appa\ecoTaToi, Be 6Vre9 dvBpetoTaTOi, ;

351 B npi2TAropA2 109

/cal Kara rovrov TOV \6yov rj ao(j)la av dvBpela

elf] ;

Ov AraXw9, ec?7, /nvTjjjLoveveis, o)

'Zw/cpares, a e\e<yov
re /cal d7re/cpiv6jj,r)v croi. eycoyeepwrvjOels VTTO aov,
el ol dvBpeioi, Oappakeoi elcriv, a)ao\6<yr]a-a el Be /cal

ol Oappa\eoL OVK
dvBpeioi,, rjpcoTijO'rjv' el yap yu-6 roOr'

Tjpov, ei7rovav OTL ov iravres' rou? Se dvbpeiovs co? D

ov Oappakeoi elcriv, TO epJbv 6^o\6j7jiuLa, ovSa/jiov
eVeSetfa? ft>9 OVK 6p6a><$ a)fjLO\6yr)o-a. eTreira row?
ITT terrajjievovs avrovs eavrwv Oappa\ecorepov^ ovras
a7ro(f)aivi^ /cal /jurj eTTLo-ra^evcov d\\(ov, /cal ev rovrco
oii rr)v dvSpeiav /cal ryv crocfriav ravrbv elvai" TOVTM
Be TW rpoTTCD flericov /cal rrjv Icr^yv olTjOelfj^ av elvai

crofyiav. Trpwrov aev yap el OVTCO /jLericov epoib yLte

el

ol lor^vpol SvvaTol elaiv, (fralrjv av eTreira, el ol eiri- E

jra\aieiv Svvara)repol elaiv r&v jmr) ITTI-
r

7rd\aleiv /cal avrol avrcov, eTreiSav jJbdOwonv,

r) Trplv fJiaOelv, (fralrjv av ravra $e e/jiov 6jj,o\o<yr)aavTOS
eelr) av crot, ^pwfjLevM TO 9 avrois TeKfjbrjpiois TOVTOLS,
\eyeiv &>9 Kara rr)v e/jityv ofjuo\o ryiav rj cro(f)ia earlv
yob 8e ovSa/Juov ov& evravda 6/jio\o<ya) rovs
lo"%vpovs elvai,, rov? jjievroi Icr^vpovs Svva-
TOU9* ov yap ravrbv elvai &vvap,iv re /cal
la^vv, d\\d 351

TO diro eiricrTrj^r]^ yl<yveo-0ai rr]v ^vvafjav^ /cal

fjiev real

a?ro /jiavlas re /cal aTrb OV/JLOV, lcr%vv Be diro cfrvcrecos

/cal
evTpo<f)tas ra)V (TWfjLdrwv. ovrco Be /cd/cel ov
ravrbv elvai, ddpaos re /cal dvBpetav ware crvfjuftaivei
TOU9 l^ev dvBpelovs 6appa\eovs elvai, /jbrj fievroi TOV9
76 6appa\eov<$ dvBpeiavs Trdvras' Qdpcros /lev <yap /cal
rytyverat, dvOpcoTrois /cal aTrb dvfjiov re /cal B
o fjiavias, wcnrep 77 Bvva/jMS, dvBpela Be aTro
/cal
evrpo(f)la<; TWV ^V^MV yiyverai,.
Be nvas, e^yv, a>
Upcorayopa, rwv dv
 110 HAATONO2 351 B
T
ev ^rjv, TOU9 Be KCLKWS ; Ap' ovv BoKel GOI
"E<?;.
av6p(OTro<$ av ev fjv, el dviwuevos T KOI oBvvco/jievos
0)77 ; OVK ecj)ij.
TV B\ el rjBeays /3iov$ TOV (Siov
Te\evTrjcreiev, OVK ev av (rot BOKOC OVTCOS fteftiWKevai;
"Eiuoiy*, e<pf].
To fjiev apa rjBews {fiv dyadov, rb 8'

C drjSws fca/cov. Et7T6/? TO? /ca\OL<$ <y\ efffij, %a>rj rjoo/Aevo?.

Tl Srf, a)
Tlpwrayopa ; /jirj
KCLI crv, wcrirep ol iro\\oi,

rjoe* drra /caXet? /cafcaeyo) yapKOI aviapa dyaOd ;

apa Kara rovro OVK dyaOd,
\eyco, fcaO' o rj&ea ecrrlv,
/J,T)
el TL CLTT avT&v d7ro/3rj(7Tai, a\\o ; Kal avOis av
rd dviapd ftxraura)? OVTWS ov Kaff ocrov dviapd, KaKa;
OVK ol8a, w 2ft)/cpare9, e(f>ij, aTrXw? ovra)?, 609 crv
D epcDras, el aTroKpireov ecrrlv, (09 ra J)$ea re dyaOd
e/JLol

ecrTLv aTravra Kal ra aviapa KaKa' d\\d fjiou SoKel ov

JJLOVOV 7T/509 rrjv vvv aTTQKpKJiv euol d(T(f)a\e<TTepov

elvau aTTOKpivacrOai,, d\Xd KOI irpos nravra rov d\\ov
ftlovTOV euov, on ecm /juev a TWV rjSecov OVK ecmv
dyaOd, earl 8' av Kal a TWV dvtapcov OVK ecm, KaKa,
ecm 8' a ecmv, Kal rpirov a ovSerepa, ovre KaKa OVT
dya6d. 'HSea Be /caXefc, r\v 8' 670;, ov ra T)&OVT)S
E aere^ovra rj Troiovvra f]ovr)V ; TLdvv 7', ecj>rj. Tovro
roivvv Xe7ft), Ka6* ocrov rjSea ecrriv, el OVK dyaOd, rrjv
f/

rjSovrjv avrrjv epwrtov el OVK dyaOov ecmv. l<T7rep

crv \eyeis, e^rj, e/cacrrore, a>
^wKpares
avro, Kal eav uev irpbs \6yov SoKfj elvai TO
Kal TO avTO (palvrjTat, rjSv Te Kal dyaOov, crvyycapr)-
el Be urf, Tore r/S??
cro/jieda' ducfrio-flrjTtjcro/jLev. HoTepov
ovv, r)V B' eyoo, crv ftov\ei, r^yefMoveveuv Tijs <7/cei/re&)9, 77

rjyw/J-ai,; AtVato9, (f>r),

crv rjyelcrdai- crv yap Kal
TOV \6yov. *Ap ovv, f)v 8' 6706, TrjBe Try
352 KaTafyaves av rfalv yevoiTO ; wcrTrep el TIS dvOpcoTrov
CTKOTTCOV CK TOV ctBov? rj Trpbs vyleiav rj 7rpo9 a\Xo TI
TWV TOV crctiuaTos epycov, IBcov TO TTpocrwTrov Kal ra9
352 E imrrAropAs in
WL &rj JJLOL dTro/ca\vijras /cal TCL

/cal TO fjuerdfypevov eTr&eigov, iva etna-fce^co/ACLi

KOI eyw TOLOVTOV TL iroOto irpos TTJV
(r/ce^Lv Qeaadjjievos on OVTCO? e^et? Trpb? rb d<ya@bv
KOI rb rjSv, &>9 </>?79, BeofjLaL TOLOVTOV TL elireiy* Wi Stf
[AOL, w TlpcoTayopa, KOI ToSe r^9 Biavotas aTTOKaXv^ov B
7TCO? 6^6i9 7T/009 ^ITldT^^Vj 7TOTpOV KOI TOVTO <TOl
BoK6L &O'TTp TOt? TToXXot? dvOpWTTOLS, T) aXXft>9 ; SoKi
Be rot9 7roXXot9 Trepl 7n,(TTr)iJLrjs TOLOVTOV TL, OVK

lo-^vpov
ouS' r)y6fj,ovLKOv ouS' dp^L/cbv elvaL" ov$e &>9

7Tpl TOLOVTOV CLVTOV OVTO<$ SLCLVOOVVTCLL, XX' eVOVCTrjS

7TO\\d/CLS dvOpCOTTW 7TL(7T')J/jL'r)<> 0V T?)V CTTLO'T'iJfM'^V CLVTOV

ap%Lv, aXX' aXXo TL, Tore fjuev &V/JLOV, rore 8e rf)ovif]v,

rore Se \VTTTJV, eviOTe Be epcoTa, 7ro\\d/cLS be (fro/Sop,

aTe'xyws $Lavoov/j,evoL Trepl wcnrep Trepl C

T^JS eTrLaT^fjLr]^,

avSpaTroSov, TrepLe\KOfJievrjs VTTO TWV aX\a)v diravTCOV.

ap* ovv KOI aol TOLOVTOV TL Trepl avTrjs So/eel, ^7 fca\6v

Te elvaL rj eTTLo-TrjfjLr) KOI olov ap^eiv TOV dvOpcoTrov,
Kal edvirep yLyvcocr/cr) rt9 TayaBa /cal TCL /ca/cd, fj,r) av
KpaTriOffvai VTTO /JirjSevos, waTe aXX' arra TTpaTTeLv rj
av eTTL(7TijijLrj /ceXevrj, ttXX* l/cavrjv eivai Trjv (frpovrjcrLV

jSorjOeiv TO) avdpooTrw ; Kat So/eel, ecfrrj, wairep crv

Xe76t9, ft)
2<a)fcpaTe<;, /cal dpa, eLTrep TW aXX&>, alo-^pov
eo~TL /cal e/jLol cro(j)Lav /cal eTTLo~TrnjL'r)v fArj ov^l TrdvTcov D
KpaTLdTOv (f>dvaL elvaL TWV avdpcoTrelcov Trpay/JLaTcov.
KaXco9 76, e<f)7jv eyco, av \ejcov /cal dXtjdij. olcrOa ovv
OTL OL TroXXot Twv dvdpd>TTCi)v e/jLOL Te /cal crol ov Trei-

OovTaL, aXXa 7roXXou9 (f>a<TL <yL<yvc0orfcovTas

TCL

ov/c eBe\eLV TrpaTTeLV, e^bv avTols, aXXa aXXa

/cal ocrovs $rj eya) rjpo/jLijv 6 TL Trore CLITLOV e<7TL

TOVTOV, VTTO f)$ovr)<? <f>a(rlv rjTTWfjLevovs rj Xv7n79 rj

wv E
vvv Srj eyoi) e\eyov VTTO TLVOS TOVTCOV /cpaTovfAevovs
TavTa TTOLelv rot'9 TTOLovvTas. IloXXa yap olfjLaL, e<f>r),
 112 IIAATftNOS 352 E

, Kal aXXa OVK bpOws \eyovo~iv ol dvOpcoTroi.

"Wi 877 yu-er' e/mov e7ri%elpr)o-ov TreiOeiv.Tovs dv0pa)7rovs
353 /cal BiSdaKeiv 6 earuv avTols TOVTO TO TrdOos, o (fracnv
V7rb TWV rjbovwv rjTTdo-Qai /cal ov TrpaTTeiv Sid ravra
ra fte\Ti(7Ta, eirel avrd. taws yap av
ryt,<yvc0o-/cet,v <ye

\ey6vra)v rjfjicov on
OVK bp6ws \eyere, o> avOpwjroi,
d\\a tyevSeaOe, epoivr av rjfjuas' co Tlpcorayopa re
Kal 2<ct)KpaT<?, el fJ^rj eamv TOVTO TO TrdOTj/jua 77801/779
f)TTaa6ai, d\\a TL TTOT eVrtV, Kal TL uyu-et? avTO <^are
elvai; ewaTov r)iuv. Tt Be, w %a)KpaT<;, Set ?7/ut9
Q-KOTTlo-6ai T7)V TWV 7TO\\WV SogaV dvOpGOTTCOV, ot O TL
B av TV^WCTI, TOVTO \eyovo-(,v ; Olaai, TJV S' eyw, elvai
TI r]/MV TOVTO TTpb? TO e^evpelv irepl dvSpelas, 77/509
Ta\\a aopia TO, TTJS dpeTrjs 7TW9 TTOT e%ei. el ovv
VOL SoKel i^kveiv 0^9 apTL e&o^ev r^jCiv, eae rjytfo-ao-Oai,,
f) oi/jiai, av eywye Kd\\i(7Ta (fravepbv yeveo~6at, CTTOV
el 8e fjurj fSov\ei, el aoi fyi\ov, ew ^aipeuv. 'AXX', 6^)77,

bpOws \eyew Kal irepaive axrTrep r^p^w.

C Hd\iv TOLVVV, e<f)r)v e<ya>, el epoivTO 77/^9* TI ovv
(f>aTe TOVTO elvai, o rfuei? rJTTO) elvai TWV rj&ovwv
'
eXeyoftev ; eiTroi/ji av eycoye 77/309 avTov? &>8t* aKoveTe
1/j/tfS
877* TreipacrofjLeOa yap vyCiv eyco re Kal

fypdcrai. d\\o TL yap, w avOpwrroi, (fraTe vfjuv TOVTO

yiyveadau ev rotcrSe, olo^ 7roXXa/ct9 VTTO aiTwv Kal
TTOTWV Kal dfypobiaitov KpaTOvuevot, rj&ewv OVTWV,
yiyvtocrKovTes OTL Trovrjpd e&Tiv, ofAWs avTa TrpaTTeiv;
<&alev av. OVKOVV epoiaetf av avTovs eya> re Kal crv
D 7rd\iv Trovrjpa Be avTa irfj c^are elvai ; TTOTepov OTL
TTJV r)$ovr)V TavTijv ev ro3 Trapa^pij^ia irape^ei Kal 7781;
eaTiv KaaTOV avT&v, rj OTi e/9 TOV vaTepov ^pbvov
z/ocrou9 re Troiel Kal Trevlas Kal d\\a TOiavTa TroXXa
TrapaaKev d ei ; rj Kav el Ti TOVTWV t9 TO vaTepov
TrapacrKevd^ei, ^aipetv 8e povov Troiel, O/JLCOS 8'
354 c nP12TArOPA2 113

av Ka/ca efy, o n paOovra %aipeiv rroiel KOI orryovv ;

ap' olojjLeO' av aurou?, w Tlpwrayopa, aXXo n airo-

Kpivao~0ai, rj
on, ov Kara rrjv avrfjs rri<$ 7780^9 r^9
epyao-lav /ca/cd eo~nv, aXXa Sm ra vo~repov E
, vocrovs re Kal raXXa. 'E^yoo JAGV olfjuai, e(f>r)

o Upcorayopas, rou? TroXXou? civ ravra a

Ov/covv voaovs Trotovvra avias Troiei, /cal

TTOiovvra avia<$ Troiel; 6fj,o\oyoiV av, 009 eywfjLai. 354

6 Tlpayrayopas. Qv/covv fyaiverai, a> av-
vfjbiv, W9 <f>afjuev e<ya>
re /cal Tlpcorayopas, 8t'
ovbev aXXo ravra /ca/ca ovra, r) SLOTL eh avias re airo-
re\evra Kal aXkwv ijSovcov aTrocrrepel; 6fjio\oyoL6v av ;
^vveSofcei rjfjfiv ajjifyolv. Ov/covv irahiv av avrovs TO
evavrlov el epoifJLeOa' w avdpwirot, ol \eyovres av
dyaOa dviapa elvai, dpa ov ra roidSe \eyere, olov rd
re ryvfjivdo~i,a /cal ra9 (rrparelas /cal r9 VTTO rwv

iarp&v Oeparreias ra9 3ta /cavo~ea)v re /cal ro/jucov /cal

<j>apfJLa/cetcov
/cal Xi/Ao/croviwv yi<yvofj,eva$, ore ravra
dyaOa fjuev ecrnv, dvtapd Be; <j>aiev av ; ^vveSo/cei.

Tiorepov ovv Kara roSe dyaOa avra Ka\elre, ori, ev ro3 B

Trapa^prj/jia oSvvas ra9 eV^ara9 Trape^ei Kal d\yrj-
Sovas, rj on eh rbv varepov %povov vyleial re arc
avrwv ylyvovrai, Kal eve^iai rwv (rwfjidrwv Kal rwv
7ro\ecov crcorrjplai, Kal a\\a)V dp%al Kal rrKovroi ; (fralev
av, a>9 eyw/jiat. 'Zvveo'oKei,. Tavra Se dyaOd eo~n Si
aXXo n, rj on eh ri&ovas drrore\evra Kal \WJTWV
a?raXXa7a9 re Kal drrorpoTrds ; rj e%ere n aXXo reXo9
\eyei,v, eh o dTro^Ke^ravre^ avra dyaOa Ka\eire, aXX' C
77 77801/619 re Kal \vrras; OVK av (palev, 009 eyatfiai,.
u' e/Jiol BoKet, (j>r]
o Upcorayopas. OVKOVV rrjv /JLCV
SitoKere a>9 dyaQbv ov, rrjv Be \v7rriv favyere
a>9 KaKov; ^vveBoKei. TOUT' dpa tfyei<r0' elvai, KaKOv,
rrjv \VTnrjv, Kal dyadbv rrjv tfbovtfv, eirel Kal avrb TO
 114 HAATOX02 354 c

%alpei,v
rore \eyeTe Katcbv elvat,, orav uet^ovwv r}Bovwv
aTToarepfj r) o<ras avTo
e%ei,, r) XvTra? //-et'foi; 9 rraoa-
D <TKevdrj TCOV ev avrut r}Bovwv eTrel el KCLT aXXo TI avro
TO ^aipetv fcafcbv Kakelre ical els aXXo ri reXo? arro-
/3XeT/rai>Te9, e^oire av KCLI TJ/JLLV elrrelv aXX* ov% efere.
Qv& efjiol SOKOVCTIV, ecfrrj
6 Upwrayopas. "AXXo rt,

ovv rcakiv rrepl avrov rov \v7relo-0at, 6 avros

KCLI

T/J07TO9; rore Kakelre avro TO \vjrelcr6ai, a<ya6ov, orav

TI /jLelov$ \v7ras TWV ev avTw QVO-&V aTraXXarri; r)

fiel^ovs r)ova<$ TWV \VJTWV Trapacricevd^r) ; errel el 77/309

aXXo n reXo9 aTro^XeTrere, orav Ka\rjT avTO TO

E \vrrelo-6ai, d<ya06v, rj 7rpb$ o eyoi) \eya), e^ere r)plv
eiTrelv aXX' ov% e'fere. 'AXrjOrj, e<f>rj, \e<yei,s, 6

TlpcoTayopa?. TLd\t,v rolvvv,

e<f>7]v eya), el'/z-e dvepoicrOe,

w avOpcoTTOi, TtVo9 ovv BijTTOTe eve/ca TroXXa Trepl TOVTOV

Xe76t9 KOI TToXXa^iJ; (TvyyiyvaMr/ceTe jj,oi, (fralrjv av
e<ya)<Je. TTpcoTov fJbev yap ov pdbiov aTroSeigai,, ri eariv
Trore TOVTO, o vpels /cdXeiTe TWV fjbovwv IJTTO) elvai'
erreira ev TOVTW elvlv rracraL at
aTroSe^e^. aXX' er^
355 KO\ vvv avaQkcrQai e%e<rnv, el rcy e^ere aXXo fydvai n
elvat TO dyaBbv rj Trjv rjSovrjv, r) TO /ca/cbv a'XXo TI, TJ

TTJV dvlav, rj dp/eel vfjulv TO 77866)9 K.ara$i&vai rbv /Siov

dvev \v7r)v ; Be dpicel fcal arj e%eTe /jirjSev aXXo
el

(f>dvai elvat dyaObv rj /ca/cov, o fjbrj els ravra re\evTa t

TO fJueTo, TOVTO d/covcTe. <f>r)/j,l yap V/JLLV
TOVTOV OVTCOS
%OVTOS ye\olov TOV \6yov ylyveaBat, orav \eyrjre, OTI
7roXXaA:fc9 ytyvaxTKtov Ta Kaica avOpcoiros, on, /caicd
B eo~riv, 0/1-0)9 TrpaTTet, avrd, ebv rrpaTTew, VTTO TWV
pr)
r}Sovwv dyofjuevos /cal etc7r\r)TT6/j,evo<i' Kal avdis av
\eyeTe, OTI, yiyva>crfca)v 6 dv0pa)7ros rdyaOa rcparreiv
OVK e0e\ei, Bid rd<f Trapa^prj/na rjBovds, VTTO TOVTO>V
r)TTa>fjievos. et>9 Be ravra ye\old eartv, /caTaBrj^ov
ea-rai, edv ^ ?roXXot9 ovoaacrt, xpcopeOa [apa] rjBei Te
7
 356 A npftTAropAs 115

Kal dvLapa) /cal dya6a> /ecu /ca/cq), d\\ efretBrj Bvo

(f)dvr) Tavra, BVOLV /cal 6vojj,aa-LV Trpocrayopevco/Aev
avrd, TTp&Tov fjuev dyaOtp /cal /ca/cq), eVetra avOis 77
Set
re /cal dvLapw. dejmevoL Brj OVTCO ^eymfjiev, OTL yL- C
yvoocr/ccov 6 avQpWTros ra /ca/cd on, /ca/cd ICTTLV, o//,o>9
avra iroiei. eav ovv rt9 ^//-a? epfjrai, $ia rl,
,
<t>rj(7o/jLv VTTO rov ; eicelvos ipqtrereu
Be VTTO JAW 7780^7)9 ov/cen e%ecmv euTrelv a\\o
yap ovojjua /jLeTefarjcfrev avrl TT}? 7780^7)9 TO dyaOov
r

K6iv(p Brj dTro/cpivto/jLeQa /cal \eya)/j,6v, 6n tfrTco/jievos

UTTO rtVo9; ^cret* rov dyaOov, (jzrfaofAev vrj Ata.
av ovv TV^TI o epopevos ?;/x.a9 i5/3^to-r^9 a>v, jeXdaerat
/cal epel" rj j6\olov \e<yer6 Trpay/^a, Trpdrrei rt9
el

/ca/cd, yiyvcocTKcov on, /ca/cd ecrnv, ov Seov avrbv D

TTpaTreiv, qTTcofjLevos VTTO T&V dyaOcov. apa, <t>rf(Ti,,

ov/c dfywv OVTWV vi/cav ev vfjbt^ TCOV dyaOwv Ta /ca/cd }

rj dgicov ; <f>rf(rofjLev Brj\ov on, aTTOKpLvofievoi, on, ov/c

dlcov ovrcov ov yap av egrjfjbdpTavev ov <f>afj,ev IJTTCO
elvat, T&V IJ&OVMV. Kara TL Be, fyrja'ei t<ra)9, dvd^id
eo-nv rdyaOa r&v /ca/cwv rj ra /ca/ca TWV dyaflwv ; rj
Kar aXko n, rj omv ra pev fiei^o), ra Be a-pucpoTepa
y; rj 7r\elo), ra Be eXarrcw y; ov% egopev elirelv a\\o
rjTOVTO. BrjXov apa, (frijo-ei,, on, TO TjTrao'dai, TOVTO E
\eyere, avrl e\aTTova)v dyaOwv yu-et^w /ca/ca \afjLJBdveiv.
ravra fj,ev ovv ovrco. /jLeraXd^co/jLev Brj ra ovo/jLara
7rd\tv TO rjBv re /cal dvtapbv eVt T0t9 avrols TOVTOIS,
/cal \eyci)fjiev OTL
avOpawros TrpaTTet,, TOTC fjiev eXeyo/Aev
TO, /ca/cd, vvv Be \eya)/j,ev TO,
dviapd, <yiyva>o~/ca)v, OTI
dviapd ecrTiv, fjTTcofjievos VTTO TWV rjBecov, Bf)\ov OTL
dvagiwv ovToyv VL/cdv. /cal T/9 a\\7) dva%ia fjBovfj 356

7T/309 \VTTifjv eo-Tiv, aX)C rj V7rep/3o\r} dX\ij\c0v /cal

TauTa 8' e<7Tt /^etfa) Te /cal
o-fjuiKpoTepa
d\\rf\(dv Kal TrXetw Kal eXaTTO) Kal fjid\\ov
 116 IIAATfiNOS 356 A

/cal rjTTOv. el yap rt9 \eyot, OTL d\\d TTO\V Bia(f>epei,

a)
2<u)/cpaTe$, TO Trapa^prjfjia rfBv TOV eh TOV vo-repov
Xpovov /cal 778609 /cal \v7njpov, JJLWV a\\<p rw, fyaiyv
av 670)76, rj tfBovfj /cal \v7rrj; ov ydp ea& OTW
B aXXco. aXX* axTTrep dyaObs lardvai, av0pa)7ros, crvv-
Oels ra 77 Sea teal avv6el<$ ra \V7rrjpd, /cal TO eyyv? Kal
TO TToppa) <TTJ]cras ev TO) vya), etVe TCOTepa 7r\elco
eVrtV. edv pev <ydp rjSea irpos ijSea tcrr^?, ra yu,etf&)
del /cal 7T\ela) \7j7rTea- edv Se \V7rr) pd
Trpo? \VTrrjpd,
Ta eXarro) /cal a-fj,itcpOTepa' edv 8e TjSea TT/OO? \v7rrjpd,
edv fjuev Ta dviapd vireppd\\'r)Tai, VTTO TWV ijSecov, edv

re Ta 6*77^9 VTTO TWV Troppw edv re ra jroppa) VTTO TWV

6771/9, TavTrjv Trjv irpagiv Trpa/CTeov ev y av TCLVT evfj-

C edv Be Ta ^Sea VTTO TWV
dviapwv, ov Trpa/cTea- /j,tj Try
d\\rj e^ei, (ftalrjv dv, TavTa, a> dvOpcoTroi; olS* OTI ov/c
f/
av e%oi,V aXXa>9 \eyetv. ^vve&o/cei teal e/celvw. Ore
Srj TOVTO OVTCOS e^eiy ToSe /AOL aTro/cplvacrOe, <f>tf<ra).

(f>aiveTat VJAIV Tfj oifrei Ta avTa /jueyedrj eyyvOev ftev

trel), 7ropp(00ev Be e'Xttrra)' rj ov ; Qrjcrovcri,. Kal Ta
/cal ra 7ro\\d tocravTcos ; /cal al (f)0)val tatt foat,
eyyvdev pev /JLel&vs, TroppcoOev Be apucpoTepai,;
D dv. Et ovv ev TOVTM rjfuv TJV TO ev TrpaTTeiv, ev
Ta fjuev /AeydXa fjuj/cr) /cal TrpaTTeiv /cal \afj,/3dveiv,
Be (TfjbiKpd /cal (frevyeiv /cal /j,rj TrpaTTew, rt9 av r
o-coTrjpla e(j)dvrj TOV /3lov ; dpa tf fjieTpTjTL/cr) Te^vrj rj tf

TOV (f>aivo/j,evov Bvvafj,!,? ; 17 avTr) fjbev tf/J,d<? e7r\dva /cal

eVotet dvco re /cal /caTco 7ro\\d/ci<; fjLeTa\ajjL^dveiv

/cal /jieTa/jie\ei,v /cal ev rat9
irpd%e(n,v Kal ev
alpecrea-Lv TWV /j,eyd\a)v re /cal cr/jLi/cpwv, tf Be yu-er-

prjTi/crj d/cvpov pev dv eTroirjcre TOVTO TO (fravTacrfjia,

E Brj\aHTao-a Be TO dXrjOes rjav^iav av e7rolr)(7ev e^eiv
rrjv ^v^rjv fjievovaav eTrl TO> dXrjOei /cal eacocrev dv TOV

ftiov ; ap* dv 6/jLo\oyolev ol dvOpcoTroi, 77/309 raura 7;

357 D IIPftTArOPAS 117

TIJV jjLeTpvjTi/crjv (Tob^eiv av Te^vqv, 77 a\\r)v ; Trjv

/jLeTprjTi/ctjv, coynoXofyet. Tl B\ el ev rfj TOV irepiTTov
/caldpTiov alpeaei rf/jilv rjv 77 o-coTrjpta rov {3lov, OTrore
TO 7r\eov op6a>s eBei, eXecr&u /cal oirore TO 6\arrov, 77
avrb ?r/)o9 eavro rj TO erepov TT^O? TO erepov, eir eyyvs
eire 7roppa> eirf, TL av e&co^ev T]^LIV rbv ftiov ; ap* av 357
OVK eirurTrifMj ; /cal ap* av ov fierpriTiKr) Tt?
ris re /cal eVSe/a? eo-rlv 77 re%vr) ;
i) T6 /cal dprlov, apa a\\r) Tt? rj a

6fjio\oyolev av r^fuv ol avOpcoTroi,, 17

ov ; ^B6/covv av
/cal TW Upcorayopa ojjioXoyelv. Etez^, w
67reiSrj Be 77801/779 T6 /cal \VTrr)<; ev opOfj rfj

e(j)dvrj rjfjilv 77 crcorrjpla rov (Siov ovcra, TOV T

/cal e'XaTToyo? /cal fjuei^ovos /cal (T/jM/cporepov /cal B
Troppcorepco /cal eyyvrepa), apa Trpcorov fjuev /j,er- ov
prjri/cr) fyaiverai, V7rep/3o\f)s re /cal eVSe/a? ouo-a /col

7T/305 aX\r}\a$ (r/ceifns ; 'AXX' dvdy/cr).

dvay/crj STJTTOV /cal
tf, re^vr)
r/

%v/j,(f)r}<Tovo-i,v. HTt? PZV rolvvv re^vr) /cal

ecrrlv avrrj, elo-avOis <ncetyofJLe6a' on, Be e

eariv, TOCTOVTOV e^apicel irpos rrjv aTroBeigiv, r)V e/i-e

Bel /cal Upcorayopav aTroBel^ai Trepl wv ripecrO* r^as.

Be, el fjue^vrjaOe, rfvl/ca T^/i-et? aXXT^Xot? twyLtoXo- C
eTTio-Ttj/jiij^ firjBev elvai /cpelrrov, d\\a rovro
del /cparelv, OTTOV av evf), /cal 77801/779 /cal rwv a\\a)V
dirdvTcov vfj,ei<$ Be Brj 7roXXa/a9
e<pare rrjv ijBovrjv

Kparelv TOV elBoTos avOpumov, 7ret,Br) Be v/jilv ov%

/cal

Q)fj,o\o<yov/jiev, /AeTa TOVTO r^peaOe rjfjba^' <w TlpcoTayopa

T /cal Sco|OaT69, el fj,rj
eerrt TOVTO TO TrdOrj/Jua 77801/779

TfTTadOai, aXXa avTo <paT

TI TTOT* eo~Tlz^ /cal TL v/JLels
elvai ; eiTraTe rj fj.lv. el pev ovv TOTC evOvs vplv D
eiiro/jiev OTI dfJiaOia, /caTeyeXaTe av tfjAwv vvv Be av.

/caTa<ye\aTe, /cal V/JLWV avT&v /caTa<ye\d<re(r6e.

 118 HAATfiNOS 357 D

/col yap vpels a)/jLO\oytJKaTe eTrio-rijfjLrjs evBela ea/jLap-

7T6pl T7)V TWV rfBoVWV CUp<Tlv' Kal \V7T(t)V TOV9

ravra Be ecrTiv dyadd re Kal /caicd'
Kal ov fiovov eTTio-TTJfjbr)?, d\\a Kal et9 TO Trp6o~6ev en
(0fjLO\oyiJKaT on /JieTpfjnKrj^' 77
Be
E 7rpdf;is dvev faruTr%fgifi IVre TTOV Kal avrol on
TTpdrrerai,. wcrre TOUT' eanv TO 7780^7)9 T^TTO) elvai,

apadia rj /jLeyio-rrj* 779 Tlpwrayopas o$e (frrjarlv larpbs

elvai Kal HpoSiKos Kal 'ITTTTW' vyLtet9 Se Sia TO

fr^
k o'leaOai a\\o TI rj d/jbaOiav elvai OVTG avTol 4 ovTe rov9
_, C '
vfATpovs 7rat8a9 7rapa TOU9 TovTcov StSa<7/<:aXof9 Tovo-fte
w9 ov StSaKTOv 6Wo9, d\\a
O'Ta^Tre/jbTreTe,
TOV dpyvplov Kal ov St8o^r9 TOVTOIS
Kal ISla Kal BrjfjLoaia.
358 TavTa /j,ev Tot9 7roXXo?9 diroKeKpif^evoi av
yyLta9 Be ST; /iera UpcoTayopov epwTco, ta>t *\TCTcia re
Aral ITjOoSiAre KOIVOS yap Srj eVra) t/yu,?y 6
TTOTepov SOKW v/jilv d\ijOi) \eyew 77 tyeve<r6at,.
c eSoKei d7ra(nvA d\r}Brj elvat, TO,
ft***' </>fft>9 elpr)/j,eva.
'

\oyeiTe apa, r\v 8* eya>, TO fiev r)$v dyaOov elvai, TO Be

dviapbv KaKov. TTJV Be TIpoBiKov TovBe Bialpecriv

ovofjidTcov TrapaiTovfjiai,' elre yap rjBv elre Tepirvov
\eyeis efre %apTov, etre oTcoOev Kal OTTO)? ^aipeL^ ra
B TOiavTa 6vo/j,da)v, w fie\ncrT HpoBiKe, TOVTO /JLOI
7T/)09 o jBov\ofJbaL diroKpivai. Te\d(ra<; ovv 6 HpoBiKos

o-vvco/Aohoyrjo-e, Kal ol a\\oi. Ti Be Bij, oo

avBpes,
e<f)r)v eya>,
TO ToiovBe; al eirl TOVTOV Trpdgeis aTraaat,
eirl TOV a\U7Tft)9 frjv Kal rjBea)?, dp' ov Ka\ai \_Kal

a)(f)e\i,/jLoi\ ;
Kal TO Ka\bv epyov dyaOov re Kal ax^e-
\ifjLov; ^vveBoKei,. EZ dpa, ecfryv eya>, TO rjBv dyaOov
e&Tiv, ovBels ovTe elBas ovTe olo/juevos d\\a /3e\TLO)
C elvai, 77 Troiel, Kal BvvaTa, eVetra Troiel TavTa, ebv
a
TCL /3e\Ti(0' ovBe TO TJTTW elvai avTov d\\o TI TOVT
359 B nPftTArOPAS 1 1 9

rj d/jiaOla, ovBe Kpeirrw eavTov aXXo TL r) aofyia.

ei, 7ra<riv. Tt Be Btf ; dpaOiav apa TO TOiovBe
\eyeTe, TO ^JrevBrj e^etv B6%av /cal e^jreva'dat Trepl TCOV

TTpay/jLaTGW TWV TroXXoO dgicov ; Kat rovro iraa-i,

o-vveBo/cet,. "AXXo TI ovv, efyyv eya), eVt 76 ra /catca

ovSels e/ccbv
ep^erai ovB' eTrl a oterat xa/ca elvat,, ov$
ecm, TOVTO, o>9 eoi/cev, ev a oterai, D
dvOpcoTrov ffrvaei, 7rl

KCUCCL elvcu eQe\ew levai avrl rwv ayadcov orav re

avay/caa-0f) Svoiv KCLK.OIV TO eTepov alpel<rdai,, ovSet? TO
r

/jiel^ov alp^creTat, e%ov TO \O,TTOV. 'A.7ravTa TCLVTO,

<rvve6icei, airacriv rj/jLiv. TV ovv; e(f>rjv eyco, /ca\iTe
tT*t Seo? /cal <f)6l3ov ; KOI apa oirep e<ya> ; Trpbs ere
\ejw } (
TlpoSi/ce. Trpoo-So/ctav Tiva \e<yco /ca/cov
TOVTO, IT 00/3oi/ LT6 60? Ka\lTG. 'ESo/C6 TlpCi)-

Tayopa pev /cal 'iTTTrta Seo? T6 KO\ ^>oySo? elvat TOVTO,

Hpo$l/c(p $e 8eo5^0o/So5 S' ov. 'AXX* ovSev, ecfrrjv eyco, E

fcof TLpoSuce, Sia^epei* aXXo- To8e, el a\ rj0fj
/
TCL

epTTpocrQiv eaTiv, apa T^9 avOpcoTrcov I6e\ricri eVl

TavTa levat, a SeSoi/cev, egbv eTrl a ay; rj dSvvaTOV
CK TWV a)fio\oyr}fJLevo)V ; a <yap BeSoi/cev, oo/^oXo^Ta^
rjyeiaOai /ca/ca elvai" a Be r^yelTai, reared, ovSeva OVTC
levai eTrl TavTa OVT \afJ>/3dvew e/covTa. 'ESo/eet /cal 359

'

OVTCO Brj TOVTCOV VTTO/ceifJLevwv, TJV 8' eyco, tcot

Upo Bt/ce T6 /cal 'iTnria, 0.770X076^(7^0) r^^lv TipovTayopas

oBe, a TO TTptoTov direKpivaTO, TTCO? opO&s e^et, ftr) a
TO Trp&Tov TravTCLTracri,' ToVe fjiev ydp Brj irevTe OVTCOV
T^9 dpeTrfS ovBev e^Tj elvai TO eTepov olov TO
fj,opl(ov

eTepov, IBlav Be avTOv e/cacrTOV e%eiv Bvva/jLiv aXX' ov

TavTa \eya), aXX' a TO vcrTepov emev. TO yap vo-Tepov
ecfrr]
TCL fjiev TeTTapa eVtet/co)? TrapaTrXtjcria dXX^Xot?
elvai, TO Be ev Trdvv 7ro\v Biacfrepew TWV a\\a>v, Trjv B
dvBpeiav, yvcocreaOai, Be yu.' e<f>r) Te/cfjLrjpla)
T&Be'
 120 HAAT12N02

yap, <w Sco/c^are?, dvOpcoTrovs avoo-icordrovs ^ev 6Wa?

Kal dBitccoTaTOvs /cal a/eoXao-TOTarou? KOI d/jLaOeo-rd-
TOL'?, dvBpeiOTaTovs Be- co yvcocrei on, TTO\V Biatyepei f)

dvBpeia TWV d\\wv /Jiopicov T?}? dperrjs. /cal eyco evOvs

rare Trdvv eOav/jLao-a rrjv aTro/cpia-iv, teal en paXXov
eTreiBrj ravra //,#' V/JLWV Si6^rj\0ov. r)p6/j,ijv
8' ovv
TOVTOV, el row? dvbpeiovs \eyoi 0appa\eov<;' 6 Be, /cal
C tra? 7', e<f>rj. /jLejAwrjo-ai, rjv 8* eya), a)
TLpwrayopa,
r
ravra diroKpivofjuevo^ l/jLO\6yei,. ; "Wi Srj, e^ijv eyco,
etVe rjiuv, eirl TL \eyeis I'ra? elvau rou? dvbpeLovs ; 77
efi airep ol 8et,\ol; Ov/c e(f>rj.
Ov/covv e</>' erepa.
Nat, r) S' 05. Horepov ol [lev SeiKol eirl ra Oappa\ea
ep^ovrai, ol Be dvBpeioi eVl rd Beivd; Aeyerai, Brf,

a>
^co/cpares, ovrcos VTTO rwv dvOpcoTrcov. *AXi)6ri,
D <fyrjv \eyew aXX' ov TOVTO epcoTW, d\\d o~v eTrl
eya),
rl </>?75 tra? elvai rot5 dvBpetovs ; dp* eTrl rd Beivd,

r)yov/j,evov<; Beivd elvai, rj eTrl rd faj; 'AXXa roOro

7', efyi), ev ol? (TV e\yes rot? \6yois aTreBel^dtj dpn
OTI dBvvarov. Kal TO)TO, e(f>tjv 70), d\r}
&GT el TOVTO opOws dTreBel%0r), eTrl /juev a Beivd rj

elvai ovBels
ep%eTai, eTreiBr) TO TJTTQ) elvai eavTov
'

evpeOrj dfJuaOia ovaa. l/jLo\6yei. 'AXXa /JLTJV

eTrl d
ye Oappova-iv TrdvT<; av ep^ovTai, /cal Bei\ol /cal

dvBpeloi, /cal TavTrj ye eTrl ra aura ep%ovTai ol Bei\oi

E re /cal ol dvBpeloi. 'AXXa /juevToi, e^rj, &
Trdv ye TovvavTiov eVrtz> eVl a 01 re Bei\ol
/cal ol dvBpeioi. avTi/ca et? TOV Tro\ejj,ov ol
eOe\ovaiv levai, ol Be ov/c eOe\ovaiv. HoTepov, e<f>7)v

eyco, /ca\bv ov levai 77 alcr^pov ; K.a\ov, e<f>rj.

Ov/covv
eiTrep /ca\6v, /cal dyadov tofjLo\oyr)<raiJiev ev rot? e/j,-

Trpocrdev ra? yap /eaXa? irpd^eis aTrdo-as dyaOds

a)fjio\oyr)(Ta/j,ev. 'AXrjOfj \eyeis, real del epoiye Bo/cel

oi/ro)?. 'OpOws ye, e^rfv eyco. aXXa Trore/oov?

360 E npftTAropAS 121

et9 TOV 7roXe/io^ OVK ede\eiv levai,, Ka\ov bv Kal 360

'

dyaOov ; Toi>9 5etXou9, ^ 09. OVKOVV, rjv 8' eyco,

t

eiTrep Ka\bv Kal dyadov, Kal ^lfjio\byr]TaL yovv, r)Sv ;

e(f>r). ^Ap* ovv yiyvcoo-KOVTes ol SetXot OVK edekovo-iv

levat, eVt TO /caXXtoz/ T6 /cat a/Aeivov Kal ijSiov ; 'AXXa
Kal TOVTO edv o//,oXo7a)/-iez>, e</>?7, ^ia^Oepovfiev Ta9
e/ATrpocrdev 0/^0X07^9. Tt 8' o
dv$peio<$ ; OVK evrt TO
/caXXtoV T6 /cat auewov Kal no'iov epyeTai
r /v ; ''AvdyKn, B / *

e^)r;, 6/JLO\oyelv. OVKOVV 0X0)9 ot dvbpelot, OVK ala^pov^

(/>o/3of9 (f)o{3ovvTa(,, OTav <^>o/3w^Tat, ou^e alo~%pd ddpprf

Oappovcrw
f
; 'AX?;^, e^. Et Se ^ ala^pd, dp* ov
/caXa; flyLtoXo7et. Et Se /caXa, /cat dyadd; Nat.
OVKOVV Kal ol SetXot [/cat ot $a/)o~et9] /cat ot //.at^oyLtez^ot
TOvvavTiov alo-%pov$ T6 0o/3oi;9 <f>o/3ovvTai, Kal alcr^pd
f

Oappovcriv ; flyLtoXo7et. appovcri,v Se Ta

a /cat /ca/ca 8t' aXXo Tt ^7 dyvotav Kal dpaOiav ;
St'

^et, e^. Tt ow ; TOVTO 8t' o SetXot etVtz/ ot C

BetXot, SetXtay ^ dvSpeiav /caXet9 ; AetXtaz^ 570)7', e<^>?;.

AetXot Se ou Sta T^Z/ TCOZ/ Sewwv dpaOlav

ovTes ; Tldvv 7', e^>?;. Ata TavTrjv dpa TTJV d t
f
SetXot elcriv; OyLtoXo7et. At' o Se SetXot etcrtz/, SetXta

0/40X076 tTat Trapd croO ; ^vvecf>rj. OVKOVV r} TWV Betvwv

Kal Seivwv d[ia6ia 8etXta az> etT; ;
firj 'ETrez^ei'O'ez'.

'AXXa yit^z/, ^z^ S' 70), evavTiov dv&pela SetXta. "E^. D

OVKOVV rj TWV Seivcov Kal /jur) Seiv&v o-o(f>la evavTia Ty
TOVTCOV dfAaOla CCTTIV ; Kat evTavOa eri eVeVeuo-ez/.
f
H8e TOUTO)!' dpaOia SetXt'a; Tldvv fjuoyis evTavOa
7revevo-6v.
f

aofyia dpa H
TWV Seivwv Kal firj Sewwv
dvbpeia eo-Tiv, evavTia ovcra Trj TOVTCOV d/j,a0la; OVKCTI,
evTavda OUT' eTTivevcrai, r}de\r)(76v ecrlya T6" Kal eyoi)
elirov Tt Stj, co TIpcoTayopa, ovTe cry ^9 a epcoTco
r/
OVTC a7TO(^>279; AuT09, <f>r), Trepavov. Ez^ 7', <j>rjv
E
70), /Jiovov epofjievo? eVt o~6, et o~ot wo~7rep TO
 122 HAAT12N02 SGOE

en SoKovcriv elval rives avBpcoTTOL dj^aOecrraroL /j,ev,

dvBpeiorarot $e. <&i\oveucelv pot,, 'ecf)rj,

l^coKpares, TO e/ie elval, rbv drroKpivofievov

ovv croi, Kal \eyco on IK rcov cb/jio\oyrj/jLevcov dSvvarov
/JLOL SoKel elval,.

Qvroi, fjv S' e<ya), a\\ov eve/ca epwrw iravra ravra,

TI (TKe^adOai fiovXojjLevos, 7ro>9 TTOT' e^et, ra Trepl T^?

aperf)? Kal rl TTOT* earlv avro rj apery. olSa yap on,

361 rovrov (fiavepov yevo/jievov fj,a\,i<rra av /cardSrj\ov
yevotro efceivo, rrepl ov eyco re Kal crv paKpov \6yov
eKCirepo*; arrereivaiJLev t eyob /JLCV \eya>v co? ov Bi&aKrbv
dperij, GV S' a)? BibaKrov. Kal pot BoKel rj/jL&v rj apn
efoSo? rS)V \6ycov co&Trep avOpcoTros Karyyopelv re Kal
Karaye\dv, Kal el (fxovrjv Xa/3ot, elrrelv av on arorroi
y eerre, cS 3*a>Kpare<; re Kal Tlpcorayopa' crv fj,ev
\eya)v on ov SiSaKrov ecrnv dperrj ev rots e/j,7rpocr@ev,
B vvv aeavrS rdvavria aTrevbeis, ercL^eipSiv
ct)9 rrdvra %pijfj,ara ecrrlv eTrio-rrffAT), Kal 77
Kal o-totypo&vvr) Kal rj avbpeia, a> rpoirq) ^d\Lcrr av
SiSaKrbv <f>avelrj 77 apery el fiev yap a\\o r\v r\ n
CTT terry pr) rj dperrj, waTrep Tlpcorayopa^ erre^eipei, \eyeiv,
cracfrws OVK av r\v Si&aKrov vvv Se el cfravycrerai em-

o-ry/jLrj o\ov, co? crv crTrevSeis, w ^coKpares, 6av/J,dcriov

ecrrai, fir) SiSaKrbv ov. Tlpcorayopa^ S' av SiSaKrbv
rore vTroOepevos vvv rovvavrlov eoiKev crirevBovn,
C 6\tyov rrdvra fj,a\\ov cfravfjvai, avro rj ere terry /JLTJV Kal
ovro)9 av iJKicrra eirj SiSaKrov. eyco ovv, co Tlpcorayopa,
rrdvra ravra Kadopcov avco Karco raparrofjLeva Seivcos,
iraaav rrpoOvpiav e%co Karacfravfj avra yevecrdai, Kal
/3ov\,oi/j,r)v av ravra t,e%e\6ovras r)fj,as ege\0eiv Kal
eVt rrjv dperrjv o n ecrnv, Kal rrd\iv

rrepl avrov, eire SiSaKrbv elre /j,rj SiSaKr

r)fj,a<;
6 ^TrifJLrjOev? eKelvos Kal ev rfj crKetyet, crcf)y\rj
362 A IIPflTArOPAS 123

,
wo-Trep KOI ev rfj Siavofj,fj rj^ekria-ev TUL&V, D
ft)? <?)9 (TV. 7Jp(7V OVV fJLOL KOI V TO) jJLv6(p O UpOfJLr)-
Oevs fjua\\ov TOV 'ETrtyLtT/^eo)?* (b
%pa)iJ,evo<; e^yo) /cal

TrpofjirjOovfjievos vjrep TOV ftlov rov ejuavrov nravros

irdvra ravra TrparyfjLarevofjLai, /cal el crv eOe\oi^, OTrep
/cal Kar dp%a<; e\e<yov, //.era croO av ^St<rra ravra
(rvvSiacr/coTroi'rjv. /cal o Upcorayopas, 'E^ya) fj,ev, efyt],
co
Xco/c^are?, eVaii/a) (TOV rrjv TTpoOvjJiiav /cal TJ]V
SietfoSov TMV \6<ywv. /cal
yap ovre raXXa olfjuai /ca/cbs
elvai avOpcoTros, fydovepbs re rj/ciaT dvOpwtrcov, eVel E
/cal
Trepl aov TT/JO? TroXXov? Sr; eipij/ca, on a>v evrvy-
%dva) TTO\V fjiaXLo-Ta ayafjLai ae, rwv pev Tr)\ucovTQ)v
/cal TTCLVV /cal \ya) ye on ov/c av Oavfid^oL^i, el TWV

e\XoylfjLO)v yevoio dv&pcov eVl cro^la. /cal

Trepl TOVTGW
Se ela-avOw, orav /3ov\rj, Bie^i/jiev vvv & &pa ijSrj /cal

eV aXXo rt TpeTreo-dat. 'AXX', r]v S* <ya>,

ovra) ^prj 362
Troietv, ei crot So/eel. /cal yap efjuol olirep efyrjv levat,

wpa, d\\a KaXX/a rco

Tavr elTrovres /cal d/cova-avTes aTrj

 NOTES
309 A. II606V, w 2<oKpaTS. Priscian (vi. 63) preserves Cicero's render-
ing of the opening words Quid tu ? unde tamen appares, o
:

Socrate? an id quidem non dubium est quin ab Alcibiade?

Notice the parallelism in the use of 1j and an, the true
answer suggesting itself and being given as an alternative.
The words 8rj\ov, 77X01, are often present as here, cp. below
312 E, 330 B, Phaedr. 227 B, ris ofo By T> tj diarpt^ $
drjXov 6n r&v \bywv v/j,as Aucrtas eicrr/a.
Xen. Mem. i. 2, 24, A.\Kij3id8r]s
'

Kvvr\y<rlov. d' a5 5ia fdi>

/cctXXos viro TroXXaJv Kai
yvvaucwv dyp&fji.evo'i.
ffef^vuiv The
metaphor is constant in most languages.
oipav. The best comment on the word, which denotes the
colouring of youth, attractive even apart from beauty of
feature (/cdXXos), is Aristotle's phrase (Rhetoric, iii. 4) tivev
/cdXXovs wpaios, cp. Plat. Rep. x. 601 B, rots TW> upaiwv
Trpoo-coTrots, /caXwj/ 5^ frf.
dvT|p. So Schanz with BT, though, Nov. Comment, pp. 98,
99, he depreciates the authority of B in such cases. Bekker
reads av/jp here but there is no necessity for alteration if
:

we take, with Heindorf, /caX6s avrip as predicate. Et's AvSpas

tyypd<pe<r6ai was technically used of the registration, in
the lists of citizens, of youths over eighteen.
ws V Iv avTois T||xtv lpfjor8ai. Cobet (Nov. Lect. 621) alters the
text against BT to r/fjuv O.VTOIS. The unusual position, how-
ever, gives the meaning "to speak amongst ourselves alone,"
for which sense of curr6s cp. 320 A, D
below Parmen. 137 A, ;

eiretdr] Kal . avroi evpev ; Arist. Ach. 504, avrol y&p

. .

iffftev. Ast, Lex. Plat. i. 317, gives a number of inversions

like the present, among them Phaed. 91 A, STTWS aury ^ol
6rt /u.dXtffTa 56%i ourws ex eilf I n these phrases ws is not a
'

substitute for wo-re, but merely serves to modify the whole ex-
pression, the infinitive (epexegetic) standing in its own right.
viroiri|JLirXd(XVos. The virb has the modificatory force in this
compound which it has in vtro<j>a.lvw, u7r6Xev/cos so Ast :

gives as equivalent sensim oppleo and L. and S. transl.

"beginning to have a thick beard."
126 PROTAGORAS
309 A. tiro, ri TOVTO ; Suppl. evrl or diafapei, cp. 331 C.
ov <rv Stallbaum on Rep. i. 339 B says that ^VTOL is in
jjtVTOi.
interrogationibus usurpatum quae habent vim confirmandi.
Similar instances are Theaetet. 163 E, rt 8t ; /j-vhw ov Xefyeis
P^VTOL TI ; Charmides, 159 B ; Rep. vii. 521 D. Below in
339 E the word has a similar sense.
309 B. xapi<rraTt]v i\$i\v tvat TOV vjrr]v tfJTOv. The passage referred <

to is Horn. 11. xxiv.

347, fir) 5' ttvcu Kovpy alffv^vrjrripi.
&)i/cc6s, irp&rov inrrjvriTr], TOV Trep xapie&TdTir] r//3?7, where the
|

allusion is to Hermes. Clemens Alexandrinus (Protrept.

53) mentions that Alcibiades was in his day used as a model
for busts of Hermes. In the text the absence of the article
is felt. An easy correction would be to insert rrjv before
tfp-rjv where it may very well have dropped. Perhaps, how-
ever, its absence is due to a literal repetition of Homer's
words.
virlp Ijtov dire. As will be seen in 336 B, C, D and 348 B, C.
Kal o3v KaC. Answering the previous question ^ trap' cKetvov
" come immediately from him."
Qaivei ; and indeed I actually
air Kevot> avrov. For different pronouns referring to
. . .

the same person cp. 310 D below ; Euthyphro, 14 D, ris avn)

i} VTrypcffta e<rrl rots 0eo?s / alreiv re 0Tjs avrovs Kal di86vai
eKelvois ; Phacdo, 111 B, T&J d atrrots Kpaffiv $x fiv
&pas
Toiavrr)v, iacrre enelvovs dvdcrovs flvan in Rep. x. 600 B, where :

ai)r6s and ai/rds ^elvos seem to have the same reference, the

passage probably corrupt. Shilleto ad Thuc. i. 132, 5,

is
&v avrov Kal 7rt<rT6raros endvip, has a most in-
TraiSiKd TTOTC
teresting note. He quotes from Plato, below 310 D Rep. ;

v. 472 C Phaedr. 253 A.;

irXav0av<J[iT]v T. Stallbaum refers to 347 E and 361 E below,

remarking that re after otfre often marks a climax. The
usage is common
in the poets cp. Eur. Hipp. 303, otfre yap
;

rbre \6yois ertyyed' ijde, vvv r' ov ireiderai.

\ similarly A
marked instance, the negative being dissociated from the re
in the second clause, is found in Thuc. i. 5, 2, cos otfre wv
Trvvdavovrai airafyovvTW rb ifpyov, ols r ^Trt/xeX^j firj elStvat,
OVK 6vei8i6vTui>. Cp. Soph. Ant. 763 ; Herodot. v. 49 ;

Thuc. ii. 81, 1 ; Plato, Rep. viii. 566 D, Kal otire rvpawfc
(prjffiv elvat, v'mff'xy^TaL re iro\\a Kal idig. Kal dtj/j-oci^. So in
Latin nee is followed by et Livy, iii. 49, 8. :

309 C. Kal iroXv -y*. Sc. Ka\\Lot>i evtrvxov.

vUos. Schanz, relying on the evidence of inscriptions and the
codex Parisinus, here and elsewhere writes iVos. The evidence
of BT is, however, strongly in favour of the text. Sauppe,
Kroschel and Deuschle also insert the t.
T& <ro<|><oTaTov.Heindorf, Bekker, the Zurich editors, Schanz
and Sauppe read tro^wrepoi' against BT, in reliance upon
Ficinus' Latin version. Kroschel, Deuschle, and Stallbaum
"
retain <TO(p&raTov. It is a sententious generalisation what :

is wisest must needs appear more fair."

<x\X* 1\. Said with an accent of disappointment which is met
 NOTES 127
"
by Socrates with the answer 2o0wrdr^ /*> ovv K.r.e., No,
not a wise man but one wisest of all," cp. Gorg. 447 A, dXX'
ij,
TO \ey6fjievov, Karbiriv eoprijs TJKO/J.J> ; Phaedr. 261 B, dXX' TI
ras NVoTOyoos Ko.1 'Odvaatws TXVO.S (systems) /m6vov Trepl \6yuv

309 D. IIp<imry<Jpas. Notice the skill with which, while the curiosity
is excited, the name is kept back to the last in this answer.
310 A. T ov ov 8iT]yrj<r. The impatience of the speaker is marked
by the which implies that the narration should have
aorist
already begun. Cp. below 317 D; Charm. 154 E, rl ovv,
^<f>if)v,
OVK airedvaa/j.fv avrov avrb TOVTO ; Symp. 173 B, ri ovv,
0?7, /JLOI ; Phaed. 86 D, el ovv rts v^&v evwoptbrepos
ov diTjy^cro}
e/jiov, OVK aTreKpivaro ; Soph. O.T. 1002.
ri See Jelf, 403, 3.
" Slave
"
TrcuSa. Sauppe remarks that no Athenian willingly
:

went about unattended by at least one slave.

SiirXf). So most editors with B. Sauppe in deference to the
reading of T StTrXfl writes AtTrX?} y' &v, the T of an uncial
copy readily passing into I adscriptum.
(3a0os 6p9pov. In Ar. Vesp. 216 it is a time later than ptcrai
vtKTes, the period just before dawn. The epithet fiaOvs
(applied also to i/i$) is used in the same sense as we speak of
the "depth of winter" (Ar. Nub. 514, /3a#i> rfjs -^Xi/aas) or
the "height of summer" to denote the extreme of any
condition.
Mo-coves &
d8X<|)ds. For the omission of the fUv Stallbaum
refers to Elmsley on Eur. Medea, 940. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 151,
H-frrrjp jSao-tX&os, jSao-^Xeta d' e^. Jelf ( 767, 3 6) remarks
'
that the ^v is often omitted where several predicates or
'

attributes belong to the same subject": he quotes Herod.

1
vii. 8, 2, 'Api<TTay6pri T< MiXijo ^, dovXtp 5 ^/uer^p<y.
310 B. evOvis. Hippocrates' anxiety is marked by many touches : irdvv
<r<p6dpa ticpove ry (pwfj ptya \tyuv, etc.
eTrtiybpevos
^'eiv. For a discussion of the form see Schanz, vol. xii. 13.
Here BT have $, and never in fact add the v before a vowel,
as the codex Parisinus does.
'

IinroKpdTTjs, &JMJV, oSros. Not, as Heindorf takes it, an address,

"Hullo Hippocrates," which would rather require oSros to
!

be next to 'ITTTTO/C., but a comment by Socrates, who recognises

the voice, meant to reach H.'s ears, " Why, that's Hippo-
crates, I said."
vtwrepov. L. and S. giye a number of instances showing how
both this word and, though more rarely, its positive have
the sense of "untoward," and that not only in the poets.
5 Av Xe'-yois. "That is well": lit. "you would say well, if
that were so." Cp. Soph. 0. G. 647, /*y &J> X^/ots 56pr)(j.a
TT}S crvvovcrias.
TT)viKa86. Sc. rt fiadtos 6pdpov :
compare the opening words
of the Crito, T d0?cu, w Kplruv ; 1) ov trpq> foriv ;
Tr/viKade
O-TO.S irap* 4p.o. To be connected with tyrj.
"The day before yesterday " cp. above 309 D, :
rpLrriy
ye rfdir) ijfj^pav, as in the phrase %^s ^al Trpyrjv Thuc. iii.
128 PROTAGORAS
'

113, 8, d\\' TjfJieis ye ovdevl ^fj,axofjL6a X$ f J dXXa

>

"
310 B. lo-ir^pas y*. Yesterday evening," as we sav, but the Athenians
reckoned the day from sundown to sundown.
"
310 C. iru|/T)Xcuj>TJ<ras. Feeling after." From 312 it will be seen A
that it was still dark ;
Phaed. 99 B, \f/ri\a<t>&vTes oi TTO\\OI

uxnrep ev o-/c6ry.
TOV cTKfjjLiroSos. The low bed on which Socrates was lying, of
the same character as the one with which he accommodates
Strepsiades in the Nubes (called affKavrys, 1. 633), and which
Strepsiades finds so uncomfortably populated 1. 709, K TOV :

ffKi/ATToSos oaKvovvl /j.' t&pTrovTes oi KopLvQioi.

|

Olvdt]s. There were two townships of this name, one N.E. of

Athens, near Marathon, the other N.W. of Athens, near
Eleutherae, at the foot of Mt. Cithaeron. The latter, being
on the direct road across the frontiers into Boeotia, would be
the one for which the runaway would make. Wayte refers
to Arnold's note on Thuc. ii. 18, 1.
6 Ddrvpos. The presence of the article implies that the slave
.^
was known to Socrates, and the words pt\\uv aoi <f>paeiv
imply a close intimacy between Hippocrates and Socrates.
vird TIVOS &XXov. Apol. 17 A, eyw 5 o$v Kal avrbs vir' avr&v
6\iyov tyavrov Tr\ad6/j,T)i>. A similar construction is found
in Horn. II. vi. 73, TptDes VTT' 'Axa-i&v "IXtOf elo'a.t'tfirjo'av, |

after 0eiryet^ and airodavetv, and in the common phrases

virb S^ous, 0' Tjdovijs.
"
fjXOov.
' '
Returned home. Horn. Od. x. 267, o!5a yap ws
oQr avrbs ^Xei/creai otire TIV' &\\ov fifeis GUV erdpuv.
|

aScXtfxfe. Heindorf s correction adopted by Schanz and Sauppe.

BT have d5eX06s, which is awkward, but retained by Deuscnle
and Kroschel. Schanz, however (Nov. Comment, p. 98), gives
reasons for rejecting the authority of B on this point, and
says, itaque in talibus substantivis spiritum mutabimus,
ubicunque sensus vel grammatica postulaverit.
ri pkv iv)(tlpr\<ra.. The ^rt implies an obstacle cp. Xen. :

Anab. ii. 2, 15, EevoQuv p.tv trt ^Trex^P^^^ tKirXevo-ai,

6vo^v(f 8t atrip . . .
^a"^/Jirjvev 6 6ebs <yvGTpa.Tfve<rd{n ;
Hell.
ii. 4, 11, ol 5^ airb $V\T)S ZTI (J.tv ^Trcxf^o'ttJ' /rfj av^vou
atirotis, twel 5^ K.T.C.
" Too far on "
310 D. XCav iroppco TWV VVKTWV. (irp6-<rw) in the night :

the partitive genitive ; where the genitive with irbppw is the

"
gen. of separation, the word acquires the sense of far from."
For the plural VI/KTCS, denoting the several watches of the
night, cp. Phileb. 50 D, ^ /A&ras ?roi77<reis j/ikras Rep. x. ;

621 B, fireidi) 8t Koinydyixu Kal fd<ras vtKTas yevfoQai.

IK TOV K^TTOV. Not "released me from my weariness," but
"after my weariness." The phrase fan/os a.vr,Kfv is Homeric :

H. ii. 71 ; Od. xix. 551.

oinra>. Ast gives many instances of this ouru which sums up
the preceding statements. It is often found after participles :

cp. 314 C below, and Gorg. 457 C, on ov padius ovvavrai. . . .

 NOTES 129

diSd%avrs eavroijs ovrw diaXfaa-dai ras <rvvovcrias after a ;

subordinate clause Gorg. 460 E, e-rreid^ 5e 6\iyov ti<rrepov

\eyes 6'rt 6
prjrup rrf pyropiK-fj K&V d5i/cws 'xp^ro, oirrw dav/J.d<ras
. . . eKeivovs elirov rovs \6yovs. A
stronger form =
ita demum
is O{JTCO 8r/, Rep. v. 464 A, rotirov 8 Koivwvovvres ovrw dr) XI/TT?;?
. . .
fj.aXi.ara Koivwviav e^ovffi ;
310 D. dvSpetav. For the orthography see Schanz, vol. vii. 7.
Transl. "spirit": irrdrjaiv = eagerness Stallbaum, pertina- ;

ciam et trepidationem. Politic. 262 A, TrpoQviJ.6ro.ro. /cat

av8pei.6ra.ra..
dSiKgi. From its meaning the present of the verb may imply a
previous action and be, as here, equivalent to a perfect.
Heind. quotes Xen. Anab. i. 5, 11, 6 KXeapxos Kpivas ddiKeii> 4

rbv rov Mevwvos TrXtjyds evejSaXev.

avTw. See note on 309 B.
apyvpiov. The question of the payment of the Sophists is
discussed by Grote, Hist, of Greece, chap. Ixvii. see below, ;

311 B, D, 328 B, 349 A, and Ar. Nub. 98, 06x01 fctacncowr',

apyvpiov fy rts 5t5<p.
TOVTW etrj. " Would it
cv depended on that (paying money)."
Cp. below 313 A, 324 E, 354 E, 356 D, 357 A Thuc. i. 74, 1, ;

tra0cDs S^Xw^e^ros 6'rt ev rat's vavcrl r&v 'EXXi^aw rd Trpdy/mara

eyevero ; Eur. Eel. 1031, ev r$ 5t/cat'y 5' eXTrt'des crwrr/ptas ;
^t?A. in-Taur. 1057, /cai r^/i' ^v y/Atv earlv $ /caXws ^'xetJ' 4 |

/mr/Bev elvai. /cat crrepr)0r)vai irdrpas.

310 E. iri\tiroip,i. Here used in its primary sense " to leave behind,"
"to leave untouched": cp. Phileb. 26 B, /cat #XXa 75 5-J?
fj.vpia eTriXe^Trw \tyuv. More often it has the meaning "to
fail" ;
see below 334 E, &<rre rbv \oyov fj-rfdeirore ewi\nreij>.
oi>T Tciv <{>i\<ov. For o6're rQiv r&v (friXwv (as perhaps below 319 D.
rrjs TroXews Stot/CTjo-ews for r??s Tr)s TT. 5.). Plato never writes
the same form of the article twice consecutively, and to avoid
doing so here takes advantage of a not uncommon irregularity
of expression.
avToi ravra. "For this very reason." Riddell, Digest 18.
The pronouns stand in apposition to the sentence they in-
troduce and serve to emphasise it as the outcome of the
precedent discussion ; cp. Laws, iii. 686 C, roOro ptv apa,
ws ZoiKev, evrvx&s TTWS /j.(3ej3r/Ka[j,ei' ye eis riva <ri(e\//iv iKavrjV.
ov8' aKTJKoa ouSev. Sc. auroD "nor heard anything of his."
:

For the omission cp. 313 B, 5^ otire yiyvuvKets, ws 0ys, otfre

T\. So second hand of B ^t BT. See Shilleto adnot. crit. ad

:

Thuc. i. 22, 2, who says, Platonem rj (eratn) perinde ante

vocalem ac consonantem scripsisse hodie conslat.
8r T& irpdrcpov etr&-i\p.v\<rfv. See Introduction, p. 1.
311 A. Trapo, KaXXia TW 'IiriroviKov. Callias belonged to an old
priestly gens, members of which were the hereditary K^pv/ce?
in the Eleusinian mysteries, and his own family always
provided the 5a5oO%os they were also irpb$evoi of the
:

Lacedaemonians, and many of them were employed in

130 PKOTAGORAS
honourable offices. Hipponicus the father had, in co-
operation with Nicias and Eurymedon, gained some success
in the Tanagraean territory (426 B.C.)J but had fallen in
424 B.C. at Delium. He was a very rich man and thrifty.
His son Callias was of a different character, and lavished
the money he inherited upon the entertainment of the
Sophists and their disciples. He was in command of forces
with Iphicrates in 393 B.C.; ambassador to Sparta in 371
B.C. He died in want. His mother after separating from
Hipponicus married Pericles his sister Hipparete married ;

Alcibiades. It is at his house that the scene of Xenophon's

Symposium is also laid.
311 A. n-fjirwy, arya9, |KI<T [1'wp.ev], T ^TTW dya6e e"/cet<re faficv.
B the same with variant toper. Cobet, whom Schanz and
Sauppe follow, strikes out eVeto-e tu/j.ev, on the ground that
in such sentences the verb is not repeated cp. Soph. Philoct. :

1409 Arist. Nub. 195

; Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, Kayu ;
. . .

aTrtpxofAai.. M^TTCO<&.
Sw/cpares, -rrplv -y', (3 av TO /cau/via Trape'Xfl?;.
Deuschle retains the words however. It is easy to under-
stand how fw/Aei/, which
not needed, could have been is

interpolated from dXX' 'iw^ev above or dra tupey below but, ;

with Kroschel, I cannot see how e/ceto-e can appear in the

best MSS. if it was not original, and have therefore retained
it. It is in emphatic contrast with devpo, and may indeed
like the latter be constructed with eava(rTwfj.ei>.
8evpo 4avaa-Tco|j,fcv.The common, so-called pregnant, con-
struction. Phaed. 116 A, eVetVos /mev b.vi<sra/ro et's ofro?/-td TI us
\ovff6fJievos ; Xen. Symp. ix. 1, Atr6\vKos de ^avto-raro . . .

et's
irep'nraTov pseudo-Plat. Theages, 129 B, tyt 5t del iroi
;

SiarpCpei. Quite unlike Socrates who (Xen. Mem. i.

'

1, 10) del fj.v fy eV (jxtvepy irpu>i re yap et's TOI)S TreptTrdrovs

T$
Kai TCL yv[j.vd<Tia. ??et, /cat TrXyOoijffris ayopas e/cet <j>a.vepb$ fy, KO.I
rb \onrbv del TTJS ^/^pas fy oirov irXelffTois /iAXot avveffeffdai,
Protagoras (Theaet. 152 C) rots yttatfT/rcus ev aTropprjry rty
a.X'qdet.av e"\eye.
&<rrc, Gdppti, KaTaXT]\|/6p,0a awr<5v. More ordinarily 6dppet is
not parenthetic; cp. below 314 E, dXXd Qdppef Tlpwraydpav
ydp roi K.r.e., but we find the same usage in Menex. 249 E,
Qdppei, oft KO.TCP& ; Soph. 0. C. 1185, ov ydp <re, ddpvei., ?rp6s
filav irapatrirdcrei 7^^775 ;
Xen. Cyrop. v. 4, 36, and vii. 3, 12.
"
|

311 B. diroimpwfAevos. Testing Hippocrates' determination." For

this meaning of ptb/j.i) cp. Politic. 259 C, irpbs rty r^s ^vx^
fffoeffw KO! pd)/j.'r]v Time. vii. 18, 2, /uctXto-ra 5e rots Aa/ce5ai-
;
'

fj.ovlots eyeyfrrjTo rts p^/J.'r}, Sibri rovs AOrjvaiovs evbfju.ov . . .

Sua-Koirovv avr<Jv. "I scanned him closely," not merely "I

examined him," which is perhaps the meaning of the verb
in Apol. 21 C. That there was sufficient light 312 A
shows.
In other places Plato records the peculiarly penetrating
 NOTES 131

gaze of his master, notably Phaedo, 117 B, Tavp-rjdov v-jro^\e\//as

Trpds rbv avdpwirov cp. below 328 D (twice) ; Phaedo, 60 A,
:

86 D, dia[3\^\{/as o$v 6 Sw/Cjodr^s, &cnrep rot iro\\a et'c6#ei Kal

/uet5td<ras, Atacua //.eVroi, 0??, Xe^et 6 Si/u/uas, on which passage
Archer- Hind quotes Xen. Symp. v. 5, where Socrates says
euro? fj^kv -fjdrj Toivvv oi e/u,ol 6<f>6a\iu.ol KaXXtoves av T&V <rQ>v
etrfffav. IIcUs 5r) ; OTL oi jj.ev aol TO /car' evdv ftfcov bpCoffiv, oi 5e

fyol Kal TO tic irXayiov 5ia TO eirnrbXaioi elvai Theaetet. 143 E, ;

where Socrates alludes to his own ugliness, TTJV re o-i/uorijra

KCU r6 e^w rwi/ bim&ruv. In J?e^. i. 336 D a playful descrip-
tion of the power of his glance in disarming Thrasymachus'
wrath is given add Phaed. 63 A, tirif3\tyas ei's r?/tas, and
;

Alcibiades' description of him at Delium retreating (Sympos.

221 B), ^Tretra ?/motye e55/cet, A/)i0'r60aj'es, r6 0-6^
drj TOVTO,
c5

Kal e/cei dLaTropetieaOat. Ppevdvo/mevos Kal

&(nrep Kal tv6d8e,
ra>0#aXju,cb irapa(3d\\o)v Tjpt/ma TrapaffKoirdv Kal roi)s <f>i\lovs Kal
,

roi)s TroXe/^ous. The allusion is to Arist. Nub. 362.

311 B. reXwv. Future cp. below 311 E,
:
^/>%6yue#a reXou^res, and
313 A.e'pxei vTTodrjcrdJv.
wcnrcp fl.v ci lirevdeis . . . ct TS <r
^pero. Protases accumulated
as in Gorg. 453 C, &<rirep av ei 6Tvyxav6v ere epWT&v r/s ecm
rcSv fayp&fpwv ZeOfis, ei'
ywot elTres 6'rt 6 rd ^a ypatyuv, ap OVK
ay diKaiws ere ^p6/j.rjv ^yW ypa<puv ; and most
6 rot 7ro?a T<3v
strikingly in Meno, 74 B. The mannerism is possibly a
reflection of Socrates' colloquial style certainly the habit ;

of examining analogous cases drawn from everyday life is.

"ftairep av d and Kav el may be used either (1) as here and in
318 B, 327 E, 335 E, 353 D, where a verb follows with which
av may be connected and to which it has been pointing ; or
(2) as in 328 A, 341 C, where no verb is expressed ; or (3)
where the verb is expressed but cannot grammatically be
connected with the foregoing &v: e.g. Meno, 72 C, Kav el
TTo\\al (al apeTai) ei<ru> eV ye TI e!5os e'xoimv. See Professor
Jebb on Soph. Ai. 1078.
'IiriroKpaTT] TOV Kuiov. Phaedr. 270 C, el fj,ev oVv 'iTriroKpaTei
ye T(f T&V 'AffKXtjTriadiov 8ei TI ireideffdai. Born about 460
B.C. in Cos, and
said to be either seventeenth or nineteenth
in descent from Asclepius ; studied at Cos travelled exten- ;

sively, and taught and practised at Athens ; died at Larissa

in Thessaly at an uncertain date. He may be regarded as
the founder of the scientific study of medicine, which he
emancipated from superstition. He is the reputed author
of many aphorisms, among which are ireipa <r(pa\eprj,
rj 17 5e
Kptcris %aXe7r^, and 6 /St'os (3paxfa, ^ 8e Te-xyn l^aKpij.
311 C. IIoXvKXsiTov rbv 'Ap-yeiov. Born in Sicyon, but a citizen of
Argos. He was a pupil of Ageladas as Pheidias had been.
He excelled in the delineation of the human form (Quint.
Inst. xii. 10, 7) as Pheidias did in the ideal representation
of gods. Polycleitus' Hera, a chryselephantine statue in
the temple of the goddess near Argos, is said by Quintilian
(Z.c.) non explevisse deorum auctoritatem, but his statues, the
132 PROTAGORAS
Doryphorus and Diadumenas, are considered unrivalled
examples of human proportion.
311 C. 4>i8av TOV 'AOrjvcuov. So described in opposition to rbv
'Apyelov. The facts of his life are matters of- much dispute. '

He was perhaps born about 488 B.C., and died about 432 B.C.
He helped Pericles in the adornment of Athens the frieze ;

of the Parthenon, which was consecrated 438 B.C., was the

work of him or his pupils, and portions of it, or of a copy,
are now in the British Museum. His two other most noted
works were the chryselephantine statues of Zeus at Olympia,
and of Athene Parthenos in the Parthenon. He is said to
have died in prison where he had been thrown on the charge
of embezzling the gold provided for the statue of Athene,
and introducing on the shield of the goddess figures of
himself and Pericles.
311 D. ctev. Used here as in Apol. 18 E, to mark the transition from
the settlement of preliminaries to the discussion of the main
question.
&v jiev l^iKvfjrai. Not the ordinary ellipse of et3 ^ei, e5 &j>
e'xot, as is usual in sentences where a contrast is intro-
duced by el de fdj cp. 325 D below, and Horn. II. i. 135
:

ff., dXX' ei fj.kv dwaovai, yepas fj.ey6idvfjt.oi 'Axatol, .' . . | ei M

K JIT] Scioxru', eyu 8e Kev (tVrbs Xo>yucu. Here some more
special remark is to be supplied from the context cp. Rep. :

ix. 575 D, eav fj.ev eK<Wes virelKUffw, eav d /ATJ eTTirpe-rry i}

7r6Xts . . . O$TU> TrdXtp rrjv irarpida . . . KoXd<reTcu ;
Xen.
Mem. iii. 9, 11.
el ... gpoiro. Notice the change from el -fjpero the former :

instances have been placed in the past ; the question about

Protagoras concerns the future.
iir& Singular, notwithstanding the two persons addressed.
Euthyd. 283 B, elire /xot, e(jn), Sw/cpar^s re Kal vfj,eis ol
dXXoi ; Laches, 186 E, a-i> 5', cS Adx^s Kal Ni/c^a, elirerov ijfjuv
etcdrepos Arist. Acharn. 319, etirt /j.oi, ri <pei86/j,e<r6a T&V
;

\lduv, c5 8r)fj,6Tai ; Jelf, 390, 2 a.

311 E. ri #vo|ia &\Xo -y^. " What designation, distinct from his proper
"
name, do we hear applied to Protagoras ?
" As in "
wo-irep ircpl ^>i8ov. the case of Pheidias, 'statuary.'
o-o<j>t(TTf|v 8tj TOI 6vo|xdovo-i Y See Introduction, p. 15, note
-

"
2. Notice the deprecatory ye well, they call the man
:
"
'sophist.' For the construction Jelf, 475, obs. 2, quotes
Hdt. iv. 33, rds otivofJLa^ovffi. A^Xiot elvai 'YTrephxy Te Ka ^
AaodlK-rjv Xen. Apol. Socr.
; 13, navreis 6t>o/j,dov<ri TOI)S
irpcKrrjfj.aii'ovTas elvai cp. Plato, Rep. iv. 428 E, #<rot eiri-
:

ffT-/i/j.as ?x<>VTes 6vo/j,doi>TaL rives elvat Theaetet. 160 B (see ;

Heindorf ad loc.) Apol. 23 A Laches, 192 A Phileb. 13 B,

; ; ;

Trdtras ijdovas dyadbv elvat irpoaayopetieis (cp. 325 A below) ;

Phaedo, 102 C, eirwvvfjiLav ^%6t cr/xi/cpis re /cat fjAyas elvai.

el ofiv Kal TOVTO K.r.4. The apodosis is supplied in the answer.
Cp. Phaedr. 268 B, el otiv eiVot 6'n, Ov5a/j.ws' dXX' d^iw rbv
ravra irap' e/j.ov /j.a&6vTa avrbv oUv T elvai Troielv A
 NOTES 133

<. ElVoi civ, ofyiat, 6'rt fjuttverat ttvOpujros ; Cratylus, 392 C,

el' rts 'epoLTo <re, Tlorepov ol'ei
6p96repov xdXeiv ra ov6/j.aTa TOVS
?) roi)s d<ppovecrT^povs ; EPM. A^Xov 5rj 6'rt TOI)S

311 E. IpvOpuxo-as. Demetrius, Zte Elocut. (irepl ep/JL-rjveias) c. 218,

praises the passage as follows 6'?rep 5e : 6 HXdrwi' ^170-11' e?rt
'
roO 'iTTTro/cpdrous epvdpidffas yeveadcu, OTL [lev evapyea- . . .

TO.TOV (most graphic), iravrl 5rj\ov, 17 5' evdpyeia yeyovev ex

TTJS (jipovTioos TTJS irepl rbv \6yov /cat rou aTro/u.v'rjfji.oi'evcrai STL
vtiKTUp Trpbs avrov fiffrfhdev 6 'iTnroKpdrrjs.
vir^<|>aivv TI Tj^epas. Used in the personal construction in
Xen. Atiab. iv. 3, 9, cbs rdxto-ra ^cos virtycuvev ; Cyrop. iv.
5, 14, eTreidrj i]/j.pa VTrtycuve.
312 A. is TOVS "EXXrjvas. Cp. 349 A, ffeavrbv vTroKrjpv^d/j,^os e/s
Trdi'Tas roi)s "EXXTjj'as ; Gorg. 526 B, irdvv t\\6yL/jt,os ytyove Kal
els roi)s AXXous "EXX^vas ; Sytnp. 179 B, yuaprvptav Tra/o^eTat
. . . et's TOUS "EXX^as ; Theaetet. 178 E, rd iridavov . . .

n&v evopevov els diKaar^piov Eur. ^ec. 303, A S' ;

ets aTrai/ras
dpf?j(ro/u,at. Sauppe quotes Thucyd. vi.
oi^/c

31, 4, &\\ovs "EXXr/j/as e7rideiiv

/cai es roi)s vii. 56, 2, /caX6v ;

<r<f)l(nv es TOVS &\\ovs "EXX^vas TO dyuvi(r{j.a (pave'io-Oai. See

Jelf, 625, 1, obs. 6/; Thompson, p. 293.
o-cumJv. This alteration from the reading of BT, avrbv, is
adopted by all modern editions except the one of Deuschle
and Cron, where O.VTOV is
justified,
as in Laches, 200 B, by
being closely connected with irap^x^ v as a pronoun of the
third person. Stallb. retains OLVTOV on the authority of
Hermann ad Soph. Trach. 451. Schanz, however (Praefat.
ad vol. vii. 12), concludes that in the singular the re-
flexive of the third person is not used in Plato for those of
the first and second persons in Phaedo, 91 C, usually cited
;

to prove the reverse, e^avrbv is read by BT. He quotes

Apollonius Dyscolus, De Constr. p. 195, 25 (Bekker) ov ydp :

" eavTov " eavTov eauroi)s 5

(f>a.fj.v u/3/3t<ra," r) Vfipiaas," vjBpt-
but the usage is found in prose writers of later date,
ffa.fj.ev
such as Demosthenes and Tsocrates Krueger, 51, 2, 15. :

"
dX\' &pa. But if that is the case"; not as Wayte, "after
all," which is a meaning here inappropriate.
|i/?l
ov TOiavr-qv viroXafji.pavis. "You imagine, I apprehend,
that the instruction received from Protagoras will be not of
that kind." T reads V7ro\a/j.^dvr)s probably through the
influence of passages such as Phaedo, 67 B, fit] otf 6efj,LTbv 7? ;

Symp. 194 C, /XT? oi>x ovroi -tj/me'is w/xej/. There is no reason

why the indicative, however, should not be written in these
cases, as it frequently is where the word of apprehension is
expressed, to denote that, the fear is realised. The present
or a past tense are for this purpose regularly used Meno, :

89 C, /J.7) TOUTO ov /caXws <j)/J.o\oyf]cra.[Jt.ev Gorg. 512 E, //.r; ycip ;

TOVTO fjiev, TO T)V oTrocrovdr) xpbvov, TOV ye ws dXyOus &vopa

eoiTeov earl (on which see W. H. Thompson's note) ; Laches,
187 B, GKOirelv xP^I /*?? OVK ^ v T V Kapt vfuv 6 Kivdvvos
134 PROTAGORAS
(v.l. KivdwevyTcu) Time. iii. 53, 2
; ; Arist. Eth.
Nic. x. 1, 3, fri] Trore 5 ou KaXws TOVTO \tyerdi. Sometimes,
however, the future indie, is found :
Rtp. v. 451 A, (pofiepbv
re Kal <r<pa\epbv . . .
cr0aXeis TTJS dXrjdeLas ov pbvov airrdj
/J.TJ

d\\d Kal roi)s (frlXovs we7rio'7ra0 d/u,ei'os Kelcofj-ai ; Phileb. 13 A,

-

<t>o(iovfjicu5 fid) TWOS ydovas ySovais evp-riao/^ev evavrlas. In

these cases, obviously, the realisation of the fear cannot be
implied, but it is intended to indicate the certainty of its
realisation see Stallb. ad Rep. v. 451 A ; Krueger, 54, 8,
:

12 ; Thompson, pp. 264, 266, 267. In accordance with the

origin of the usage, I have removed the note of interrogation
in Schanz's text.
312 B. YP a 1 HLaTlo" TO ^
| Ki0apt<TTov irai8oTp|3ov. Corres-
ponding to the three branches of Athenian education see ;

325 D 326 C below.

4-irl
TC'XVT) eirl TraiSeCq..
. . The form of expression denotes
.

the motive upon which an action is based Rep. i. 334 B, TT' :

(bfaXeia . . . T&V Apol. <t>l\uv Kal firl /3Xd/3?/-

rwv exOp&v ',

36 D, deofj^vy ayeiv crxoXrji' iirl Ty v/mertpa Tra/m/ceXe&rei ;

315 A below. For the thought, compare Gorg. 485 A, 0iXo-
cro0/as fj.fr foov iraiddas x LP LV Ka\bi> fjieT^x v Xen. Mem. iii. l-
'>

10, 1, T&V rds rx va s fX^ VTUV Ka ^ ^/>7ao"t'ay ZveKa xP w V(av ^

cn/rcus.
rbv The opposite to 6 tiratuv in relation to any
ISiwTTiv.
profession the verb is tSicoreikw, 327 A cp. below 314 A,
;
:

322 C, 3270, 344 C, 345 A.

rbv IXctiOepov. Compare our phrase, "a liberal education" : cp.
Cicero, De Invent, i. 25, quos habuerit artium liberalium
magistros ; Plato, Rep. vii. 561 D, IXevOtpiov Kal paKdpiov
KaX&v rbv f3lov TOVTOV.
irapa<rxiv 0pairvo-ai. The epexegetic infinitive is common
with Trap^xw Apol. 33 B, Kal wXovffiy Kal irfrijTi irapx u
:

e/Aavrbv epwrav ; Meno, 70 C ; Phaedr. 228 E, fyavrdv <roi

e/uyweXeraj' Trap^x LV v Taw 5doKrai.
" I should be "
312 C. 0avfid^oi|i &v cl olr9a. surprised if you knew ;
for the construction see below, 315 E. The alternative
construction with tin is very rare in Plato, and generally less
common in Greek ; it admits the fact at which surprise is
expressed, Theaetet. 142 A, tOatiJ.aov 8ri oi>x oUs T % evpeTv.
7rp<vy[JiaTi. A vague and contemptuous way of alluding to the
sophist cp. Gorg. 520 B, /ul/U0r0cu Totfry r$ wpdy^ari (sc.
:

ry Srjfj.if}) 5 avrol iraiSevovvc ;

Dem. 383, 4, o.aro.Q^f^r^ro.rov
irpayfj,a 6 BTJ/J-OS 36 (of a woman), a/j-axov
;
Xen. Cyrop. vi. i.

irpayfia', Arist. Eccles. 441, yvvdiKa d' ftvai irpayiJ.' tyy

vovfivcrriKSv Virgil's Varium et mutabile semper Fetnina ;
;

so the Latin negotium ; Cicero (Ep. in Senecam post red. c.

6) talks of a man as sine sensu, sine sapore, elinguem, tar-
dum, inhwnanum negotium.
wonrep rofivofxa Xy<- As though it were = <ro0cDi> I'CTTW/) cp. :

the derivation of "Apre/its in Cratyl. 406 B as dperijs 'iarwp, and

of "H0aio-ros (407 C) as 6 0deos VffTwp. The real derivation
 NOTES 135

of course from <ro<t>tfa

is cp. Scholiast ad Arist. Nub. 331,
:

TOVS 5t5acr/cd\ois v6ei a;? roi)s dAAous (ro<f>i^ovras.

<ro<pi(rras
312 D. TWV T (ro<f>tov. "To what is the art directed in which the
painters are skilled?" lit. "painters are conversant with the
craft (TO. (ro0d) directed to what end." It is easy to find
instances in which <ro06s referring to a person is constructed
with an accusative, e.g. Phileb. 17 C, dXX' O^'TTW <ro06s av etrjs
rr\v /j.ovffiKT]v et'Sws ravra fj.6va, but the construction in the
text is very harsh, for the use of the plural ra (ro<pd forbids
us (Jelf, 436, 2 d, 3) to translate the phrase by the abstract
" "
substantive cleverness which could more regularly take
an accusative Thuc. i. 70, 3, TTJS re yvdo^s ^yde rots
:

/3ej3aois 7ncrTeC<rcu, is not a parallel instance, nor in the

passages quoted by L. and S. Eur. Iph. inAul. 1214; Soph.
Phil. 1246 does the phrase have this meaning. For the
subsidiary position of the interrogative in the sentence
compare Rep. i. 332 D, i)
. . . ri<ri ri dirodidova-a re^vf}
5iKaioff>jvr] &i> Gorg. 454 A, ?ro/as 5?? Tratfous /ecu T^S
KaXoiro ;

irepl rl Treidovs i) p-rjropiK^ l<rri re-xyn ; pseudo-Plat. Theag.

125 C, r&v rl GotyCov ffVPOwrlq 07)s cro0oi)s etvai rot)s rvpdvvovs ;
Kal rdXXa oiirws. Supply eiiroiyev &v so below, 319 B, :

iroLovvras must be supplied, and in Symp. 176 A, Tronfiaavras :

cp. 326 A and 344 D.

rl &v diroKpivo(j.60a. So BT and most editors. Bekker,
diroKpivatfjt,e6a, which Way te and Kroschel regard as a necessary
correction. There seems no reason, however, to say that
aorist and present cannot correspond in these cases cp. :

Apol. 29 D, el oftv fie, ft-jrep elirov, eirl TO^TOLS a<f)loiT, etwoifjC

&i> V/MV K.r.e. ; and below, \eyoifj-ev &v apparently in apodosis
to e? TIS epoLTo.Goodwin, however, Greek Moods and Tenses
(new ed.), gives no instances except where ei'/u is concerned,
and I can find none in Jelf or Krueger.
iroias 4pYa.o-{as lirKTrd-rris ; The reading in the text is that of
Schanz, which only varies from the MSS. in the insertion of
el before etiroifj-ev, and on the whole is the most satisfactory
of a variety of readings. Sauppe has iroias epyacrias eiri-
(TTdTtjs ; T/ &v e'tiroLfjiev avrbv elvai, tS Sw/cpares ; ?) kin<rT&.rt]v
K.r.e., there being some slight MS. authority for the inser-
tion of ^, and this vai'iation from the text of Stallbaum, the
Zurich editors, and Deuschle (in which there is no break in
the sentence after Sci/cpares), is more suited than theirs to the
diffident character of Hippocrates. The best MSS. however, ,

do not recognise the 1j, and as there is no means of explaining

its disappearance, if in the original text, we must reject this

remedy for the passage. Heindorf and Madvig assign rl &v

et-rroi/Jiev a.brbv eli/cu ; to Socrates, but this makes Hippocrates'
answer begin with the vocative*!) Zowpares, which is unusual
and most inappropriate to the modest Hippocrates ; and to
make (with Kroschel) Hippocrates' answer begin, Avrbv
ei</cu, c5 produces an impossibly abrupt form
Suj/cpares K.r.e.,
of speech. Heusde, to remedy the fault, repeats
136 PROTAGORAS
reading rl &v cLiroi/Jiev ; WLTTOL^V avrbv dvai K.r.e. In defence
of his reading Schanz quotes (Nov. Comm. Plat. p. 56) Arist.
Nub. 154, TI dijr' a.v trepoit el irtidoio Sfc/cpdrous ] 0p6pTi0y/,a ;
Lys. 399, ri dyr' a,v el irvdoio Kal rty T&V& vj3pu> It has been
noticed (Introd. p. 53) that B is particularly subject to such
omission of similar syllables.
312 D. TOV iroii]<rai 8avbv Xeyciv. Compare Gorgias, 520 A, B,
especially ravrdv, c5 [Jia.Ka.pi, earl tro^toTTjs /ecu ?) eyyfo
p-f]Twp,
n Kal irapa.Tr\7i<Tiov.
312 E. OVK^TI <i\<a <roi Xeyeiv. Hippocrates has gone so far above as
to suggest a description of the "sophist" as kiriar^rt]^ TOV
Troifja-ai 8eiv6v \tyeiv ; he also confesses inability to answer
further cp. Phaedr. 235 B, TOVTO ey& <TOL ou/ceVi oUs re
:

313 A. ^pX t
iiroOVjorwv. See note on 311 B.
^ ei jiev. The ^ introduces an
alternative to the previous
sentence, "Do you know, or have you neglected to con-
"
sider ? but this alternative is complicated by a comparison
which disguises its real simplicity. According to our
English idiom, the ^ev sentence would be thrown into the
shape of a reservation or concession cp. Hep. x. 598 A, /? :

TL dia<ppei (K\ivr)) avrrj eavrfy, f) dia<f>e'pei fj.ev ovdtv (palvfrcu

d dXXoia; ("or does it appear different, though differing in
no way?"); Theaetet. 171 A, el d avrbs (j.tv yero, rb dt
ir\Tjdos IJLT] ffwoierai ; Thuc. iv. 80, 4, where the MSS. are
needlessly corrected by Hude. For the sense of the passage
see Apol. 20 A
ff. ; Gorg. 514 D, E.

SiaKivSvvcvovra. Not found elsewhere in Plato with an

infinitive. L. and S. quote Thuc. vii. 1, el-re ev dei \ap6v-
res TTJV Si/ceXi'av diaKivdwetja'coatv o"jr\ev<rai. Here, however,
there is the considerable difference that the subject of the
infinitive is not the same.as the subject of dia.Kiv8vveijot>Ta.
Even the simple verb which regularly takes the infinitive
only appears to do so when the subject remains the same.
iroXXd &v
irpi6<rK\j/co.
The aorist after Zdei and in conjunction
with TrapeKdXeis is noticeable. The significance of the tense
in contrast with the imperfect in such cases is variously
explained. According to Goodwin and to Thompson"
(Greek Syntax, p. 216) it denotes the " instantaneousness
of the single act, but this is obviously not appropriate here :

Jelf, 856 a, obs. 1, suggests that the action is emphasised

rather than its time or duration ; and with him Krueger,
who (54, 10, 5) says that the aorist here denotes "das
Eintreten der Handlung," in the main agrees. For other
instances see Heind. ad Gorg. 514 D Theaetet. 144 E ; ;

Meno, 72 B and 86 D above, 311 B; pseudo-Plat. Theag.

;

123 B. The usage seems common, however, only with such

words as and
" aKtya<T6cu. or
dTroKpivacrdcu
el'rc oil. Ei in the sense of whether"
(after verbs "that"
like regularly takes ou, and so efre in double
Bavfj-d^w]
dependent questions, but if the question implies doubt then
 NOTES 13V

fjrfl may occur Rep. v. 451 D, 0-KoirCofj.ev el rjfjuv -n-p^-rrei f) ofl ;

:

Theaetet. 163 D, (3ov\6[jiej'os eptadai, el /jiaduv rts TI ^e^vrj^evo^

/my olde ; below, 313 B Krueger, 67, 3, note. Thompson, p.
;

357, gives Prof. Jebb's view, which is different.

313 A. 8 8 irepl irXcfovos. Rep. ix. 583 E, 6 ^era^i) d>a vvv 5r? a/j.<po-
jepwv Zipa/Aey elvai, TTJV r?(Ti'%taj', TOVTO irore d/m^Tepa &rrat,
\VTTTJ re /cat ^dovrj. In neither case is there any irregularity
of gender, rty ^vxw and rV ijffvxiav being parenthetically
introduced in apposition. In Gorg. 483 A, 6 dy Kai <rv TOVTO
TO o~o<j>bv KO.Tai'evo'rjK&s KdKOvpyeTs ev TO?S \6yois, there is a
similar apposition disguised by the fact that the genders are
the same.
Kal ev <J. See note on 310 D.
313 B. irepl 8 TOVTOV. An instance of the iterative 8t" (Krueger, 69,
16 ; Jelf, 770) which is akin to 5t in apodosi. Cp. 325 C
below Phaedo, 78 C, TCL dt fiXXor' dXXws /cat ^e-Trore /card
;

ravrd, raOra de elvau TO. ^uvdera ; Rep. iv. 431 A, vi. 505 E ;

and for an instance of ph and de used in the same way see

Theaetet. 152 A. The usage is very common in Homer ; see
Krueger, ii. 65, 9, 2, and Monro's Homeric Grammar, 334,
for the genesis of it.
TOVTW evw. Heind. T$ &^, but pronouns which
roirr^
ordinarily take the predicative position are often found in
the attributive position if the article has a word already
attached to it, as here d^iKOfj-evy e.g. Demosth. 6, 21, :

OVK d<r0aXe?s rats TroXtretats ai irpbs TOVS rvpavvovs aCrat

\iav 6/xtXfat ; Plat. Politic. 297 C, ^r^reov TTJV plav tKelvyv
TroXireiav rr)v opd^f ; below, 338 A, TO aKpifies TOUTO eTSos T&V
5ia\6y<i}i> so with 6'Xos, 6^0?'^. 472 B, i) Ile/oi/cX^ovs 6X77 olida
;
:

Krueger, 50, 11, 20.

r?|v crf|v ^|XT|V. The repetition of the words, as Heindorf says,
mirantis sermoni insignem quandam vim addere et gravitatem
videtur.
opQptos. Corrected by all editors from ttpdpiov of BT, in accord-
ance with the usual idiom cp. the usage of devrepatos, etc.
:

7ro(TTa?os, xpo^ios ;
Xen. Anab. iv. 1, 10, Karefiaivov ets T<XS
Kw/x,as TJdrj VKOTCUOI Latin has a similar idiom, Hor. Ep. i.
;

vespertinus pete tectum.

6, 20,
you must be intimate
'
irdvrws <rvve<rTov. That at any price
'

with him." SwetVai ((rvvovaia), <rvyyiyve(rd<u are the common

terms used by Plato to denote the relations between master
and pupil.
8v otirc yi-yvwtrKcis . . . oi're 8tetX|ai. Ordinarily, where a
different case of the relative is required for a second verb in
its sentence, its place is supplied by avros or OUTOS in the
desired case : Rep. x. 609 B, eav dpa TI evpta'KWfjLev ru>v
'6vTwv y e<TTi /j.ev KO.KOV TOVTO /jievTOL oi>x oUv re avrb
. . .

Xuetv airo\\ijov ; vi. 505 D, 6 8r) 5tc6/cet /j.ev (Liraffa ^vxjn

Kal TOVTOV eveKO. iravTa irpaTTet ; ix. 578 C ; Gorg. 452 D,
483 E ; below, 315 A. In this usage we trace the close
original connexion between relative and demonstrative.
138 PKOTAGORAS
See on 315 A and Krueger, 60, 6, 2 and for the Latin usage ;

consult Mayor's notes on Juv. Sat. i. 157, xi. 25.

313 B. -yi-yvwo-Keis. The present is used for the perfect, as is the case
with aKovb), Trvvddvofjiat, aUr&foofUU, navddvw. Phaed. 116
C, yiyvuaKfis yap TOUS airtovs where Zyvuita in the same sense
has just been used.
313 C. &>iKV. Sc. dyvoelv (JLbut it is commonly used personally in
;

answers Euthyd. 296 C, a-jravra yap 6/mo\oyeis eTrl<rTa<r6ai.

:

"EoiKa, tyyv eyu Cratyl. 407 C, ^ rbv yevvalov rbv 0deos

;

Ha-Topa epwrps; "Eot/co. ; Gforg. 519 D, cri> 5' OVK a.v otts r efyy
\e"yet.i>, e'c
fj/q rls aoi. aTroKpLvoiro ; "Eot/ca, ye.

dp'. Nonne. Arist. Av. 797, ap' virbirrepov yevevdai travThs

<TTLV a^iov ; Ast in his Lexicon, i. p. 269, gives very many
instances. Stallbaum, ad Rep. viii. 566 A, quotes Buttmann :

Differunt in his *A/>ct et ^Ap oti : quippe ajfirmativus utique

est utriusque formulae sen'sus, sed ita ut simplex &pa aliquid
sive verae sive fictae dubitationis admisceat. Contrast
Krueger, 69, 9, who regards apa without the ov as expressive
of confidence in the answer.
fynropos TIS rj Kain]Xos. "Wholesale or retail dealer." Plato
gives his own interpretation of the terms in Rep. ii. 371 D,
^ ov K<nrr]\ovs KoXovfiev TOVS irpbs avr)i> re /cat irpa<riv diaKOv-
ovvras, idpv/m^vovs ev dyopa, TOI)S 52 TrXdvrjTas eirl ras ?r6XeiS
efjiTrdpovs ; cp. Sophist. 223 D. In Sophist. 224 we have D
the same comparison, tdi dr) vvv avva.yayufj.ev avrb \eyovres
us rb TTJS KTrjriKTJs, /u,Ta(B\r)TiKTJs, &yopao-TiKT)s, e/XTropt/c^s,
\f/vxe/ui.TropLKrjs irepl \byovs /cat ^a^^/u.ara apery* TruXTjTiKov
bevrepov dve^avr) o-o0t(7rt:^.
4>avTai -yap ^ot-yc. These words I have assigned to Socrates
with the Zurich editors, Schleiermacher, Heindorf, Wayte,
Deuschle. Schanz and Sauppe attribute them to Hippocrates,
but the stress on ^0176 is in that case inexplicable and in-
appropriate, and Hippocrates can hardly assent if, as the
succeeding words show, he is ignorant of what the sophist's
wares are. Kroschel interchanges c5 2i6/cpares and ?jv 5' eyti,
without authority, in order to retain Socrates as questioner.
Igairarfjo-ci. Bekker's correction for e^aTra-nfa-?? of BT. Krueger,
54, 8, 7, gives no instance of the subjunctive in the elliptical
construction. Jelf, 812, 2, one only, Hdt. vi. 85. In 348
D as here Schanz abandons the reading of BT in favour of
the commoner construction.
313 D. 6 ^Tropes T Kal KaiTTjXos. These words are rejected by Naber
(Comm. ii. 79). The form of expression is irregular and
would strictly mean, "he who is both wholesale and retail
"
dealer but see Rep. x. 604 B, rov dya6ov re Kai KaKov.
;

v tiyovtriv d-ywY^wv. For TOVTWV a ayovviv ay(byt/j.a, the

genitive being constructed with 6' TI: what of the wares ' '

they bring is good or bad."

313 E. ws 8' atirws. So Pkaedo, 102 E, ws 5' aOrws /ccd rb ff^Kpbv rb tv
rjfjuv OVK ede\ei TTOTC fjAya. ylyveadat ovde flvai (see Stallb.
ad loc.} ;
Politic. 310 D, u>5 5' avrws rb irepi TTJV dvdplav ytvos
 NOTES 139

opq. ;
Xeri.Anab. v. 6, 9. Less elegantly Gorg. 460 D, w<r-
O.VTUS 5, and Symp. 186 E.
313 E. Kal ot wvovfJievoi. Se. ayvoolev &v.
rvYXo.Vis eirio-TTJjitav TOVTWV. Heindorf, while admitting that
the participle appeal's to be omitted after rvyxwu by Plato
in places where a copyist's mistake cannot be given as excuse,
e.g. Hipp. Mai. 300 A, where ofiaa must have been the form,
restores it here as he proposes to do in Gorg. 502 B, et dt TI
Tvyxavei arjdts /cat ci0e\t w,oj' [&>]. Other editors acquiesce in
y

its omission in many places, such as Phaedr. 263 D.';

Rep.
ii. 369 B (see ad loc. Stallb., who,
however, quotes Porson
ad Eur. Hec. 782 as approving the insertion of &v in the
passage in the Republic] Tim. 61 C. ;

314 A. Trspl TOIS <j>i\TaTois. Used in the same reference in Gorg. 513
A, OTTWS fj.7) o~vv rots 0i\rdrots ?) atpecns ijfuv
. . . o~Tai
Tavrrjs rijs 5wd/xews TT?S ev rfj iroXei, of spiritual welfare ;

Laws, i. 650 A, eiriTpeirovTa O.VTOV dvyarepas re /cai vleis /cat

OI/TOJS iv TOIS ^tXrdrois KivftvvevcravTa, of close
relations ; cp. Horn. II. iv. 161. Metaphors from games of
hazard are frequent in Plato, Rep. vi. 487 B, x. 604 C ; Laches,
187 B Laws, i. 634 E, v. 739 A, vii. 820 C, x. 903 D, xii. 968
;

E, TO \ey6(j.vov, w <j>t\oi, v KOLV^ /cat n^aif) ZOLKCV irjfuv K?<r6ai,

Kal eiVep Kivdvvefaiv irepl rfjs TroXtretas e^Ao/tev ^v/j,Trdffr}3, f)
rpls et;, (paalv, r) rpets /c^/Sous jSaXXovras, Trdvra TTOLTJT^OV ;

below, 355 A, &va.etff6ai pseudo-Plat. Eryx, 395 B. ;

T Kal KtvSvvevTjs. See Gorg. 467 D, irKeiv re /cat

for a similar combination.
(Tirta jx^v -Yap K.r.i. The passage in the Gorgias (464 B 465 D)
where pijTopiK-rj is compared to O^OTTOUKT) illustrates tne
present.
irapa TOT; Kair^Xou Kal l(jtirdpov. So BT (except that T reads
TOU). The words are however bracketed by Schanz after
Hirschig. Hermann reads ?rapd TOV only Sauppe Trapd TOV ;

KCLTT-ffkov, arguing that the retail trader is alone in question,

that fyiTropos Kal /cdTr^Xos is the usual order, that the form of
expression is wrong and should be at least TOV Kairr)\ov ?)
e/jnropov. In answer to the last objection, see Rep. x. 604 B,
quoted in 313 D ; as regards the second Kroschel supplies
a number of instances in which Plato purposely alters the
order of a combination to avoid monotony, and the order is
here reversed to bring into prominence the retail trader,
who is chiefly though not, as Sauppe says, solely in question.
The words are retained intact by the Ziirich editors, Deuschle
and Kroschel.
Iv dXXois dyyeiois. "Other," that is to say, than our own
bodies.
The notion of carrying thither is implied in /cara-

A
repetition of the same word from above. This is
a characteristic of Plato's style. Schanz (Nov. Comm. Plat.
pp. 10, 11) compares Rep. viii. 547 B Oratyl. 404 B
; Lys. ;
140 PROTAGORAS
209 B Crito, 54 B
; Meno, 72 B Charm. 164 E ; below,
; ;

345 C Gorg. 484 B, etc.

;

314 B. KaraO^vra ri\v TIJJL^V. Of ready money payment, as below, 328

C add Laws, xi. 921 D, ofrros rrj dpaxv-y e/cdo-Tov /Jt,ijvb$
;

TT(i}^\[av Ka.Ta.TL0T(i} Ai\ Ran. 176. ',

Kal (jLaOovra. Bracketed by Schanz omitted by Deuschle ;

originally, but retained in the 4th edition by Cron. Sauppe

defends the words as answering to tribvro. ^ ^ay6vra above ;

just as Iv aim; TT) ^vxo Xa/3<Wa does to h &\\ois dyyelou

v4oi <rT . . . SteXecrOai. Eur. Androm. 80,

ware d Xen. Gyrop. iv. 5, 15, oklyoi e
&<J>\eiv irap&v ;

ttxrre eyitpaTHs elvai avr&v Mem. iii. 13, 3. Heindorf ;

points out that this form of expression is adopted because

it does not, like veibrepoi 1) were would, entirely deny the

power to discriminate. In Time. ii. 61, 2, raireivr] vfj.uv i]

didvoia eyKaprepeiv & ZyvcoTe, the same sense is given without
the aid of wore. See Krueger, 49, 1 Thompson, p. 156. ;

For the orthography of TOCTOVTOV see Schanz, Nov. Comm.

pp. 1 ff.

'Iinrlas 6 'HXetos. The son of Diopeithes ; a man of some

influence in his state, and mentioned as being sent on a
diplomatic mission to Sparta. In his travels he visited
many places, amongst them Sicily, where his teaching was
well rewarded. He was a man of universal attainments and
of much practical skill. See Deuschle, Einleitung, pp. 7, 8,
and Grote, History of Greece, ch. Ixvii.
Ka K.T.|. Supply avr66i elvai. For similar parentheses
3J.4 C. oljxai 8^
see Symp. 176 B Laches, 180 A, 670; fj.ev
;
Koivuveiv . . .

'rot/u,os, ol/mai d Ad^^ra r6vde.

KO.I

rbv Kiov. Born between 465 and 460 B.C. He

visited Athens as accredited agent of Ceos. Ethics were
prominent in his teaching the Choice of Hercules (Xen. ;

Mem. ii. 1, 21) was included in one of his discourses (ojpai).

He is spoken of with respect by Socrates and by Aristophanes

(Nub. 360) for his simple morality. Another side of his
teaching dealt with the distinction of terms, and a course
of lectures, irepi ovon&ruv 6p66Ti)To$, is in several places
alluded to by Plato. Theramenes, Euripides, Isocrates are
reputed to have been his hearers.
av T|(JLIV Tavra. A
very irregular construction in which
the rule that a neuter plural subject takes a singular verb is
extended to the agreement of the participle cp. Xen. Anab. ;

iv. 1, 13, 56aj> d TCLVTOL ^Krjpv^av otfrw Troietv ; but Xen.

Hellen. iii. 2, 19, S6^avra d ravra Kal irepa.vdvTa, ra fj.tv
ffTpaTUfj.a.Ta airrikdev ;
Andoc. i. 81, 56aj/rct V/MV raura
ei'Xecrfle dvdpas dKow ; Jelf, 384, obs. 1 ; Krueger, 56, 9, 5
and 6.

irpoGvpo). As the name (it is sometimes used in the plural,

Phileb. 64 C) denotes, this is a passage leading up to, or a
spage immediately before the doors of a house, sometimes
 NOTES 141

roofed over for the convenience of those waiting to enter.

The door (avXeta dtpa), which opened inwards in this case
(below, Tyv dvpav eir-fipa&v, 314D), gave entrance past
. . .

the porter's office (Bvpupeiov) to the court (av\^) round the

four sides of which ran porticoes (Trpoo-rya). On to these
porticoes opened the eating, living, and sleeping rooms for
the men, and as here sometimes store-rooms (315 D).
314 C. Siairepavdnevoi. Used, as is the simple verb, in this sense
both in act. and mid. Gorg. 510 A, 'iva oiairepdv^ TO? \6yov
:
;

Phileb. 53 C, 5t.airepa.vov pal (rot TOUT' avro. For ouVws see

310 D
above.
eirio-TOLVTes. Phileb. 64 C. In Symp. 175 A Socrates is repre-
sented as acting in the same way, and 175 B it is remarked
edos yap TL TOUT' %et. Later in the Symposium striking
instances of this habit of absorption are given by Alcibiades.
Soxei oSv H<H. When used apart from the construction of the
sentence ordinarily 5o/cet and oi/ucu take a less prominent
position, as Menex. 236 B, ore /J.QI doKet crvveridei rbv eTrirdfaov
\6yov ;
and below, 323 D, 327 B ; but cp. Thuc. i. 3, 1,
de
fJLOL Toflvo/u.a TOVTO ^/m-Tracrd TTOJ el~)(ev, dXXct rd
ov8e
irpb "EXX^os TOU AevKaXtoH'Os Kai irdvv ov8e elvai i)
avrr}, where it is noticeable that 5o/ce? influences the
construction of the second part of the sentence ; and Gorg.
460 A, dXX' eyw pev ofyicu, a 2ci/cpaTes, eav r^xfl l^r) et'5c6s, Kal
ravra Trap' e/j-ou /j.adrj(TTai, where, as Thompson" says, Stall-
baum defends the text by "a cloud of quotations ; Krueger,
55, 4, 8.
314 D. KdTTJKovev TJJIWV. He was
in the dvpupe'iov see note above. :

KivSvvevei. A common
usage in Plato cp. Apol. 20 D, r$ '6vri :

yap Kivvveti<j) ravTTjv elvai o"o06s but Wayte says, " only ;

found once in Hdt. (iv. 105), twice in Thucyd. (iv. 117, 2,

vi. 87, 4), and about as often in Demosthenes."
&x0<r9ai. Apparently he had been a servant of Hipponicus,
and disapproved of these people wasting his young master's
substance.
rots <j>otTw<rtv. This verb means (1) " to go frequently" : Gorg.
523 B, ZXeyov jrpbs rov Ala 6Yi <t>OLT$tv vfav avdputroi
eKar^puffe avd^iot Grit. 43 A, 8ia TO TroXXd/cts devpo (feoirdv
; ;

Laches, 181 C, etc. (2) in a special sense "to frequent,

;
"
attend a master below, 326 C ; Alcib. I. 109 D, 0oiTw^ els
:

8ida(rttd\ov.

dp.<j>oiv TOIV \potv. T has ra2v see Krueger, 14, 9, 2, and :

58, 1, 3 ; Jelf, 388, 3 ; Thompson, pp. 19, 20. The Attic

dialect usually makes no distinction between masc. and fern,
in the dual. Phaedr. 237 D, 5e? ad vorjcrai OTI ev eKdo-ry ^dv
dtio rive ecrrov id^a apxovre Kal ayovre, olv eirb^eda, where the
Ziirich editors notice no varr. lectt. Phaedo, 71 E, OVKOVV ;

Kal roiiv yeve<roiv rolv Trepl ravra ij y' er^pa <ra<f>r)s otiaa
rvyxdvei, where there is a v.l., r&iv yei><r. raiv ; Laws, x.
898 A, roirroiv 8ri rolv Kivrivtoiv Phileb. 57 C, TotfYoti' avroiv ;

(sc. rfxyo-lv] ; Symp. 213 D, \oidopeirat re Kal TW

142 PROTAGORAS
in none of which passages is there any v.l. in
Zurich editionTheaetet. 155 E, o5 &v dvvuvTat. dirpi% roiv
;

Xepow Xa/3^<r0cu, where there is a v.l. ru>.

314 D. eyKKXT]|j.4vTjs. Bekker's correction (for ^Ke/cXet/x^s B and
Zurich ed., and yKeK\fi<rfj.frir]s T and Heindorf) adopted by
Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle. Krueger ( 40) gives
KXflw, K^K\TjKa, K^K\rjfj.ai, eK\-fi<Tdi)v, as the Attic forms of the
verb: see'W. H. Thompson ad Phaedr. 251 D, and Dr.
Rutherford's New Phrynichus, p. 102.
ov o-xoX-fj avrw. "Master is not at home." For aur6s used
thus cp. Ar. Nub. 219, rls oSros ; Ai/r6s. T/s aur6s ;
2a>/c/>aT77S Rep. i. 327 B, Kal [JLOV oirHrdev 6 TTCUS Xa/So/uei/os
;

TOV ifj-ariov, KeXeuet u/xay, ?(prj, Ho\fj.apxos Trepi/^eivai. Kai

yu> /J,T(TTpd<j)'tii' re Kal r)p6fj.-r)v, birov avros eiy below, 315 B ; ;

Krueger, 51, 5, 4 Thompson, p. 55. ;

314 E. n.6*-yis . . . iroT6. As Trore often = tandem (cp. in Lat.

aliquando for tandem
aliquando) Laws, viii. 832 D,
fjivrjffBrjval irore irepl aTrdvTwv r&v dy&vwv T&V yv/j-viKuv ;

Arist. Ran. 268, fyieXXoi' apa Traixreiv iro6' vfj-as TOV Kodt- ;

Xen. Cyrop. vii. 2, 19, Trd/Jiiro\\a 5 Qtiuv e^i\aa-d/iji.r)v irort

avrov so the phrase here = vix tandem, cp. Theaetet. 160 :

E, TOVTO /j-ev 5?? fji6yis if ore eyevv^aafjiev.

&v6po)Tros. BT avepwTTos, but see note on 309 A. Most editors
.
are agreed to read here as in the text. Heindorf reads
avdpvTros, but the passages he quotes are not to the point, as
in both a descriptive clause is added to the substantive and
takes the place of the article.
4v TW irpo<TTwa>. See note on 314 C. Protagoras seems to have
been in the portico upon which the entrance passage opened,
and Hippias in the one opposite (315 C).
Igfjs 8' avr<3. Cratyl. 420 D, Sri robots e^s larl.
IK \t.lv TOV lirl 6a.Tpa. The K is the appropriate preposition
from the Greek point of view to correspond with our " on
"

or " towards" Thuc. i. 64, 1, rb 5' K TOV tcrOfjiov relx 05 tvQvs

:

ol 'AOwvcuoi airoTeixLvavTes l<j>povpovv (the wall on the side of

the neck of land) cp. i. 62, 1, eo-TpctToiredevovTo irpbs '0\vv6ov
;

(on the Olynthus side of the city). The general form of the
expression may as easily be paralleled Thucydides has TO,
tirl 6/><?/cr7s
TOV tiri
passim ; i. 2, 5, K TOV M :

rr\i<?Tov
Xen. Anab.
;
vii. 37, 2, K
6aTpa irpoffriei. TQ re^et ;
v. 4, 10, els

Tyv x^P av etcrpdXXeiv tic TOV tirl 6aTepa. Plato does not
apparently use elsewhere the particular phrase, but he has
K TOV ^TT' dpiffTepd, Euthyd. 297 C, and e/s r6 CTT' tKfiva in
Phaed. 112 B; Rep. ix. 587 B.
KaXXias 6'1-irrrovtKov. See note on 311 A.
315 A. Xap|i8T]s 6 FXavKcovos. The man after whom the dialogue
of the same name is called, brother of Perictione, Plato's
mother see the table given on 316 A. From a passage in
:

Andocides (Or. i. 26) it appears likely that Callias was

married to another sister of Charmides.
6 ^>i\op.T|\ov. Mentioned here only by Plato.
 NOTES 143

315 A. 'Avr^oipos 6 MevScuos. Kroschel quotes Themistius, Or. 29,

p. 347 D, KaXXt'cts ov povov Hpuray6pav edepaireve /cat
irepieiirev
'
dXXa Kal Avrt/AOipov TOV M.ev8cuov.
,
He is not
otherwise known.
eirl re'xvfl. See on 312 B.
TOVTWV & ot 6irur9ev. BT omit o'i which was added by Ste-
phanas, and is adopted by Schanz. Sauppe after Baiter,
oiTLffdev o'i but if o'i was in the original text it would have
;

more readily dropped out before oirwdev. Heindorf does not

insert it, but inserts w
before rb pev iro\v, following Ficinus'
version. After Xeyo^vuv it might easily have fallen out,
but it is a cumbrous addition in this part of the sentence
Avhere there are already two other relatives.
4 K<XO-T<OV TWV iToXcwv. Hep. x. 600 C, Plato says if people
had derived as much benefit from Homer and Hesiod as they
did from Protagoras and Prodicus they would not have let
them stroll about singing (pa^ipoetv wepudvTas), but, OVXJL
fjt,a\\oi> av avT&v OLVTei-xovTO % TOV x/owoD KO! fyayKa^ov irapa

<T(f>io~i.v ol'/cot elvai, %, ei ftr) eireidov, avrol &v

(attended on them) d'TrT; r/ecrav, ^ws IKO.V&S TratSetas
poiev Apol. 19 E, he 'says of Gorgias, Prodicus, and
;

Hippias, TOIJTWV yap e:a<rros Iwv els fKdo-ryjv r&v ir6\e<i)v

. . .

TOI)S vtovs, ofs ecm rCbv eavr&v TroXtrcDi' TrpoiKO. ^vvelva.1. <$ B.V
/SoiJXwj'Tat, TOI/TOUS ireidovai ras tKdvwv %vvovo-la.s a.Tro\(.ir6vTO.s
ff<pt<ri. ^vveivaL ^pTj^ara 5t56^ras Ka.1 x^P iV rpoffetd&tu.
KI\\>V rfi (fxovfj. A very favourite
word with Plato :
amongst
many other passages compare Symp. 215 C, 6 pv ye
(Ma/xrtfas) 5i' opydv&v e/c^Xet TOI)S avdp&irovs TTJ airb TOV
<rT6fj,a.Tos dwdfiei. See Valcken. ad Eur. Hipp. 303.
ol 8i Kara ri\v ^>o>vf|v ^irovrai. irregular continuation of An [|
the relative sentence oOs ayei K.T.e. See note on 313 B, and
add Shilleto adnn. critt. ad Thuc. i. 74, 1, 6s amwraros ev
T$ eyeveTO
<TTevq> vavfj.axrja'ai Kal avrbv (v.l. avroi) 5tA
. . .

TOUTO STJ (j.d\i<rTa eTi^craTe. He quotes Tac. Ann. iii. 24,

ob impudicitiam filiae ac neptis, quas urbe depulit adulteros-
que earum morte aut fuga punivit.
315 B. ev TW \opw. The term is used playfully here with reference to
the organised movements of Protagoras' followers. Sauppe
compares the arrangement of the tragic chorus of 15 which was
often disposed in three ranks of five each. The Kopvtfxuos,
whose place is here taken by Protagoras, was in the middle of
the front line, and when this went right about face, the two
other ranks fell back to right and left to let it pass through
and then closed up again in the rear. In Rep. vi. 490 C
there is an allusion to this order of priority in the chorus :

Kal 5rj Tbv a\\ov TTJS </>iXocr60ou 0(5<rews xP& v T>i ^e * ira\LV e >

apxrjs avaXa^dvovTa T&TTew ; see Donaldson's Theatre of the

Greeks (7th ed.), p. 243, and Miiller's Eumeniden as there
referred to.
Tbv 8 |XT* lo-voTj<ra. That is, after Sisyphus, to whom, with
his vain labour, Protagoras is perhaps likened. The passage
144 PROTAGORAS
is from Od. xi. 601, out of the N<?/cwa, and the educated
Athenian would supply the rest, 'Hpa/cA^et^ d8u>\ov. t'?7J/ |

Plato is perhaps hinting at the "shadowy," unsubstantial

reputation of the sophists, and the want of reality in their
philosophy. Some see in the mention of Hercules an
allusion to Hippias' pugnacity, as below Prodicus is repre-
sented by Tantalus in consequence of his desire for wealth.
315 B. %$r\ "O|Ai]pos. Omitted by Schleiermacher, bracketed by Schanz.
The words are not necessary, for a quotation from Homer
stands in Cratyl. 415 A without them ; but cp. Theaetet.
170 E, VT] TOV Ala, <5
Su>/cpare$, u*d\a (j,vpioi drjra,

315 C. Iv 0p6v<>. Repeated below, dpbvy Kad-f)u,evos, ev with special

emphasis. The 6p6vos was the usual seat of the master, and
is always in Plato (v. Ast's Lexicon, s.v.) a seat of
authority,
differing as such from the ordinary Kadeopa. The /3d0/ra
(but see on 325 E) are the scholars' benches. Plato em-
phasises Hippias' position, because from Socrates' point of
view the teacher's function was not to dogmatise but to
evoke knowledge. Sauppe quotes Plutarch, irepl TOV dKoveiv,
c. 12, dvaaTavTes yap dirb TOV dpovov Kai dirodef^evoi Ta
(3i[3\la .
(ol <ro(fLffTa.l} fUKpoi tpalvovTai.
. . See Mayor's note
on Juvenal, Sat. vii. 152.
'Epv|iax<te T 6 'AKOVJJLCVOV. As one of the interlocutors in
the Symposium he gives (176 D) his opinion, 6'n xaXeTrcV
rots dvdp&irois TJ fjLe6rj fori, and that he would advise no one
to drink, especially on the morrow of a debauch. He and
his father (Symp. 214 B ; Phaedr. 268 A) were notable
physicians.
<f>cu8pos 6 Mvppivovo-ios. The person after whom the dialogue
is named.
AvSpcov 6 'Av8poTfo>vos. Mentioned (Gorg. 487 C) as KOWUVOS
yeyovw (rofaas with three others who held it right p.^ irpo-
dv/uLelcrdai. els TTJV aKplfieiav (f>i\o(ro<j)iv. His son, inheriting
his grandfather's name as was usual, was the Androtion
attacked by Demosthenes.
irepl Grote, History of Greece, chap. Ixvii., says,
<j>vicrews.

"Hippias represented as distinguished for the wide range

is
of his accomplishments. He could teach astronomy,
. . .

geometry, and arithmetic." See Hipp. Mai. 285 B, a <rv

Ka\\LffTa irlffTa<rai, TO. irepi Ta a&Tpa re Kai ret ovpavia iradri ;

pseudo-Plat. Hipp. Min. 367 E, fy a5 cv Tt-xyw ( T W

d<TTpoj>o/j.las) TI /j.d\\ov eirio~T-f)iJ,(i}v ol'ct eZVcu r) T&V ^fiirpoaQev.
r&v |AT<tfpa>v. Apol. 43 D, Ta fteTewpa Kai TO. VTTO yrjs but the
term also connoted fanciful speculation, and Socrates (Apol.
18 B) complains that he, as Ta peTtupa <f>povriffTr)s, was under
the condemnation which attached to such speculations of
being little better than an atheist. Cp. Ar. Nub. 227, where
Socrates is made to say ov yap &v TTOTC e^vpov opd&s ret \

fj-CT^wpa Trpdy/j.aTa, \
el U,T] Kpe/maffas TO v6rj/u.a Kai TT]V (fipovTida
(i.e. in the basket) | Xe?rrV KaTa/jd^as ts TOV OU.OLOV depa K.T.C. ;
 NOTES 145

Rep. 489 C, TOVS vir6 TOVTUV AXP^O-TOVS \eyo/j.tvov$ Kal

vi.

(jLerewpoXeffxas Phaedr. 270 A, irpoffdtovrat d5oXe<rx/as Kal

',

/j,Te(i}po\oyias Cratyl. 401 B, /jieTeo}po\6yoi /cat d5oX&r%ai.

;

Tti^s ;Rep. vi. 488 E, fjt,Teupo<rK6trov re Kal ddoX^x^.

315 C. do-TpovojjLiKa. Bracketed by Schanz retained by Sauppe, ;

Deuschle, and Kroschel.

Kal (Jilv 8f| Kal TavraXov -y Urel8ov. 0d. xi. 582, Kal ,UT>
TdvTaXov dtre'tdov xaXeV a\ye' ^x VTa" Possibly an allusion
to Prodicus' ill-health see note above. ;

7re8i']p.ei -yap &pa. As Socrates is telling the story on the same

day as it happened we should expect him to say, "For
Prodicus is in the town," and Heindorf courageously says,
"
ergo rescribendum eTrtS^et." There is, however, a reference
to 314 B where Socrates had expressed his belief that
Prodicus was at Callias' house: tr. "for, as I expected,
P. was in the town." For this use of apa, in combination
with yap, compare Rep. iv. 438 A, no one, says Socrates,
has a desire for drink only but for good drink, Trdvres yap
apa T&V dyaQuv e7ri6vfj.ov<nv (for all culturally, etc. ) Sympos. ;

205 B, do not be surprised at our restricted use of the word

'love,' d0eXoWes yap apa (v.l. ydp alone) TOV epwr6s TI e?5os
dvo/mAfofAev, rb TOV 8\ov e-rriTidfrres ftvo^a (taking one species
of love, as is common, we give it the class name) Rep. ii. ;

358 C, men, says Glaucon, in acting unjustly act rationally,

TroXi) ydp dfj.eivoji' apa 6 TOV aSllcov 7} 6 TOV diKalov /3tos, ws

\yov<ri.v (for naturally in the opinion of the mass, etc. )

315 D. ws Tap.ieCtpjIxP'l'1 Callias had so wasted his substance on the
'
-

entertainment of the sophists that one of his store-rooms

could be "emptied for their accommodation. Apol. 20 A,
ydp Trpo<re\duv dvdpt, 8s rerAe/ce %/3^/iara (ro0t0TaIs
ol &\\oi, KaXX^a ry 'ITTTTOVIKOV.
iv KwSCois. Nub. 10, ev ir&T
Arist. crtcrtfpats
dXX', el doKei, p^yKw^ev eyKKa\v^voi.
Stallb. refers to Philostratus, Vit. Sophist, vii. p. 496, ed.
Olear., to show that Prodicus was mollis et delicatulus.
Sauppe quotes Plutarch, et Trpeo-fivT. TTO\ITVT^OV, p. 791 E,
to show that, in youth at all events, Prodicus was
and vocrwS?/?, and rd TroXXd K\ivoTreTr)s 5t' dppwaTtav.
Tio-lv . Kal jxdXa iroXXois.
. . Phaed. 58 D, dXXd
Tives Kal TroXXot 76 ; Gorg. 455 C, ws ey<J) Tivas cr%e56v Kal
o-vxvovs alffddvo^ai. ; Laws, iii. 678 E, 7ra^7r6XXau rial
(yeveais] ; 682 B, ei> TroXXots TUT! xpbvois. For the intensive
force of Kal see Riddell, Digest, 133.
IIau<ravias. An interlocutor in the Symposium of Plato
(where he Agathon's guest) and of Xenophon.
is In both
his relations to Agathon are mentioned. Agathon (schol.
ad Symp. 172 A), the son of Tisamenus, was the tragedian
who went with Pausanias to the court of Archelaus in
Macedonia. He is one of the characters in Aristophanes'
Thesmophoriazousae. See particularly Holden's Onomasticon
AristopTianeum, s.v. 'Kyddwv, where his style is alluded to
146 PROTAGORAS
as founded on that of Gorgias ;
add Donaldson's Theatre of
the Greeks, p. 160.
315 D. IK KepajjLt'wv. Probably the same as the Ke/>ct/uei/c6s, a deme in
Attica just outside Athens.
315 E. r?|v 8* ov iSlav trdvu KO.XOS. Agreeing with /j.eipdKiov according
to the sense cp. Laches, 180 E, TO, yap fietpdiaa rdde irpbs
:

aXX^Xovs dia\ey6/m,evoi 6a/u.d e-m/ui,efJivr)VTai Sw/cpdrous ;

. . .

Symp. 179 A, eyKaTa\ureii> ye rd 7rcu5t/cd ?} fj.rj fioydijaai

KivdwetiovTi. Tr. "of a fine natural disposition, I believe;
"
at all events of pleasing exterior.
Soa aKovcrcu.
"
fancy, I heard," etc.
I
TOVT* fjv rb If the words are retained (as they are
(xeipdiciov.
by Schanz, Sauppe,
"
Deuschle) we must translate "there
was this youth ; but the passages adduced for this usage of
ei>i are not conclusive, the initial position of the verb in
them giving it the requisite strength, as in Rep. x. 615 D,
fl<rav de Kal tdtural rives, and Phaed. 59 B. No alterations
are however satisfactory. Heindorf, with Schleiermacher's
approval, suggests rouro r ofo which the Zurich edd. adopt.
8 T KrfjiriSos. This Adeimantus is otherwise unknown. The
other, the son of Leucolophides, is best known as colleague
of Philocles and Conon, who were elected generals after the
battle of Arginusae. He is reputed to have betrayed the
Athenian fleet at Aegospotami, and falling with Philocles
into Lysander's hands to have been spared on this account
when Philocles was put to death. For this he seems to have
been afterwards accused by Conon. He is mentioned as un-
popular in Ar. Ran. 1513. See Xen. Hell. i. 4, 21, ii. 1, 32 ;

Demosth. De F. L. 211, and Shilleto's note Holden's ;

Onomast. Aristoph. s.v. 'Adelftavros.

Xiirapws '<i\<av. Cp. 335 B.
ira<r<ro<j>os. Used in the same ironical sense, Rep. x. 598 D,
vrv-)(jj)v ybyri nvi /cai /u/iTpr?/ e^rjiraT^dTj, ware %5oj;ev (6 76775)
aur 7rcWo0os elvat Euthyd. 287 C, Socrates is bantering
;

Dionysodorus for choosing his own time to answer questions ;

on what ground do you exercise this discretion ? T) drj\ov 6'n

/caret r6vde (rbv \byov}, &TL tri) vvv 7rd(ra'006s rtj T]JUV a0icu
irepl XcVyous ; Lys. 216 A, oSrot oi ird<r<ro(j>oi &vdpes, ol avn-
\oyiKol ;
Thcaetet. 152 C, ap' o&v wpbs Xapiruv Trd<r<ro<t>6s TIS fy

316 A. dv^jp. See on 309 A, 314 E.

r)|i6is p.iv dprt lo-XT)Xv0ei|jLev. This co-ordination of a temporal
sentence instead of its subordination is often found with the
pluperfect, Xen. Anab. i. 9, 14, rotfj ye /j-evroi dyaOobs e/s

TToXe/xov wfji,o\6yr]To 5ia<f)ep6vTii>s TifjLav. Kal Trp&rov /j.ev K.r.e.

ws <|>T]s
A
o-v Kal e-yw TrcCOo|xai. common phrase with
very
PlatoRep. iv. 424 C, ws (frrjcrl re Ad/j.uv Kal eyu Trei6ofJ.ai ;
:

Sympos. 186 E, ws <t>a<riv o'fSe ol iroirjral Kal eyu TreldofJ-ai.

Kpirfos 6 KaXXa<rxpov. The man infamous in history as
president of the Thirty Tyrants. The following table will
explain the relationship of some of the characters.
 NOTES 147

Dropides
pK
Critias (6 7ra\cu6s)

Callaeschrus Glaucon I.
 148 PROTAGORAS
TpaireffQaL T^V es TOI>S iro\efjilovs ;
ii. 3, 2, tv6fUffa.v
adLws Kparrjaai.
316 C. |JL<5vos
oti 8iv. For /^oVo? ; cp. Dem. 51, 1, TreTrolrjKa TOUT'
y<j), Si6 <jyr)/j,i
delv avrbs (TT<pavov<r6a<,.
316 D. TOV ravra irpaTTOVTa. Summing up and emphasising the
foregoing words a not uncommon use of o&Yos, cp. Laivs, iv.
;

713 C, where raur' ofrV Siaj/oo^evos is resumptive. Krueger,

65, 9, 2.
<}>opov(jtevovs TO eirax&S avrfjs. Zac/i. 184 B,

irpoKaXvirreo-flai, TOVS jwv ToCrja-iv. For the construction L.

and S. compare Eur. Iph. in Taur. 312, irtirXuv . . .

TrpovKaX^TTTer' evTryvovs i><f>ds.

otov"O^T]pov. Diog. Laert. Prooem. 12, ol <ro(f>ol Kal <ro$t<7rai

eicdXovvTO, Kal ov /Ji6vov, dXXd Kal ol iroiyral (rofacrTal, Kada
Kal Kparivos
'
h Apx^XV
T0 ^ s Kepi "Owpov Kal 'Htr/oSov
trraiv&v oOrws /caXet ; see L. and S. s. v. <ro<j)i<TTr]s ; Ar.
Ranae, 1031, 'Op0ei)s ptv yap reXerds 9' T)(JUV Kartdeit-e (f&vwv
r' dTr^xeo-^at, |
Moua-atos 5' e^a/c^reis re vtxruv Kal
'Ha^oSos 5e | yrjs e/ryacrtas, Kapiruv wpas, dpo'rous' 6 S
"OfJ.r)pos |
d?r6 rou ri/x,V f a ^ /cX^os Zffxevl TT\T]V rovd' tin
edlda^e, dperds, oTrXi'creis dj'Spa;^ ;
| rd^ets, Onomacritus in
Peisistratus' time collected the works of Orpheus and
Musaeus, in consequence of which the} are often mentioned
7

"
in combination : Apol. 41 ;
A
Ion, 536 B ; Rep. ii. 364 E.
316 E. "!KKOS T 6 Tapavrivos. Won
in the pewtathlum in the 77th
Olympiad, c. 470 B.C., and afterwards established himself as
a TraiSorp^s (Pausan. vi. 10, 2) or larpbs.
yvpvao-Ti/js, i.e.
He is mentionedin the Laws (viii. 839 E) as a singular
instance of temperance Eustathius (quoted by Heind. )
;
U
refers to the proverb !KKOV SeiirvoV tirl aireplrTW denrvofoTW.
'HpoSiKos. Mentioned also Rep. iii. 406 A, yti^as yvfjivaartKrjv
iarpiKr) air^Kvaicre irp&rov [j.v Kal /u,dXt<rra eavrdv, ^Treir' AXXous
tiffrepov TroXXoiJs ; Phaedr. 227 (where see Heindorf). E
Suffering from ill-health himself he devised a rigid regimen
which restored him to good health. Eustathius (quoted by
Stallb. on Rep, I.e.} says, rou 8k SicurTjrt/coO (<pa<rt) 'ITTTTO-
Kpdrrjv fj,v /cardpcu, 'Ilp6diKOi> d (rvvTe\4<rai.
TO 8^ dpxatov MYapvs. This pointless addition is introduced
by Plato, Sauppe thinks, to exhibit Protagoras' love of
displaying his universal knowledge.
'A-ya0oKXf)s T 6 vjx^pos. The scholiast, ad Alcib. I. 118 C,
says that Pythocleides was teacher of Agathocles, and he
(Laches, 180 D) of Damon. Pericles was himself acquainted
(Alcib. L I.e.) with the first and the last, and Aristotle
(quoted by Plutarch, Pericles 14) says that Damon was his
instructor in music.
317 A. Kcrnx TOVTO ttvcu. Goodwin (Greek Moods and Tenses, new ed.
781-783) regards this as the infinitive used like a limiting
accusative. Instances are very numerous with tKwt> ; for
other phrases compare Thuc. iv. 28, 1 viii. 48, 5, TO CTT' ;
 NOTES 149

e/cetVotseZVcu ; Plato, Laches, 201 C ; Rep. \i. 506 E, rb vvv

ewai Cratyl. 396 D, rb T-fi/mepov elvai ; and see Goodwin,
;

I.e., and Krueger,

55, 1, 1 Thompson, p. 157. Ast reads ;

TO /card TOVTO elvai, but though the article is very commonly

present not necessary cp. Gorg. 517 B Isaeus, ii. 32,
it is :
;

wfji.6a-afji.ev ev iroi.eiv dXX^Xcws /card 8vvafj.iv elvai.

317 A. oi5 TI 8iairpd^ao-0ai. Verbs like vofjiifa, yyovpai, which introduce

what is very like or. obi., regularly take ov with the infinitive,
though is sometimes found, as in Apol. 27 D ; Goodwin,
fji-f]

Greek Moods and Tenses, new ed. 685 Thompson, pp. ;

351, 352. For otf TI = ne point, cp. Phaed. 81 D, /cat oti ri

ye TO.S T&V dyaO&v rauras elvai, and see Ast, "s.v.
" To take a
irpd-rmv. part in the government cp. Demosth. :

De Coron. p. 240 extr., al d 7r6Xets evbaovv, TWV pev ev T$

Tro\iTeve<rdai Kal TrpaTTeiv SwpodoKovvTuv Kal diacpdeipo/Aevuv
eirl xp^aat ;
i. Xen. Mem.
2, 15, i/caj^s irpdrreiv ; Thuc.
viii. 72, 1, Trepra/acrxtXio/ re 8ri elev Kal ov rer/)a/c6(riot /j,6vov
oi irpaTTOvres.
lirel ot -ye iroXXoC. "Though indeed," a meaning which tirel
(generally in combination with 76) often assumes owing to
an ellipse cp. below 333 C, 335 C, 336 D, 338 C, 353
: A ;

Gorg. 526 A, 6Xyot 8 ylyvovrai oi TOIOVTOI tirel Kal evddde

'

Kal a\\odi yeybvaaw ; Rep. ii. 358 C, TTO\V yap a/meivuv &pa 6
'
TOV adlKov T) 6 TOV diKatov [3ios, cos X^yovatv iirel fyoiye, t&

Sc6/cpares, o^n 5o/cet otfrws x. 601 A, B. ;

s ^iros clireiv. This phrase is used seventy-seven times in

Plato (Goodwin, Greek Moods and Tenses, new ed. 777) ;

its use in qualifying a statement is best seen from Hep. i.

341 B, di6pi<rai Tror^pws A^yets rbv dpxovrd re /cat rbv Kpeirrova,
TOV cos ^TTOS eiireiv r) TOV d/cpt/3et \6ycf). Varieties are (is el-
TTLv ^TTOS eme'iv cos ffvv\ovTi eiTTeiv cos crwT6jUcos, aTrXcos,
Tb 6\ov, TO ^6/jLirav elireiv cos ev /ce^aXat'y elprjff&ai.
Krueger,
55, 1, 2 Thompson, p. 157.
;

ravra ti(xvoii<riv. Cp. 343 B ; Rep. viii. 549 D, 6'<ra Kal ola
<f>i\ov<riv ai yvva^Kes irepl T&V rotourcov v/mvelv.
rb o$v diro8i8pd<TKOVTa K.r.i. For the form of
the sentence see
Heind. ad Theaetet. 144 A, Tb yap ev^adrj tWa cos #XXcp
%aXe7r6i', Trpg.ov ad elvat 5ta0epcWcos, Kal eirl TOVTOLS avdpelov
1

Trap OVTIVOVV, eyco ^v otiT av

(^6fji.r)v yevfoQai offre opCo yiyvo-

/mfrovs ;
and Rep.
Gorg. 517 E. i. B
It is an accusative
331 ;
-

absolute or a construction which has been abandoned for

another. The present airo8i5pd<rKovTa denotes an attempted J

act.
317 B. irpbs TOIS AXXois. "In addition to being other things" the :

constructivcompendiaria, a variety of which is so common

after compVatives. Jelf, 781 D ; Thompson, p. 414.
ri|v Ivavrfav Vro<rav 68dv. "The entirely opposite way":
v

cp. Thuc. vi. v37, 3, ev iraey TroXe^tz St/ceX^ ; vi. 21, 2, es

dXXoTptav iraa-av d-rrapTTja-avTes Soph. EL 301, ^ Tratra p\d[37) ;

(
= 6 irdvTus p\apep6s) Krueger, 50, 11, 10. ;

ftjapvov. With a more general reference than simply to the

150 PROTAGORAS
subject of 6fj.o\oyu>, in which case it would have been e^apvos.
For the omission of riva see note on.318 E, and add Apol.
39 A, &\\cu fj.r)xaval iro\\ai elaiv ev eKdarois roiis Kivdvvois,
&<rre SiaQetyeiv 6a.va.Tov ; Meno, 97 A, 6'rt 5' OVK e<rriv 6p6us
edv /UTJ <pp6vijj.os r/, rovro 8/u.oioi ev^ev OVK

317 B. AXXas. Sc.

317 C. <rvv 0tp eiireiv. Used to avert nemesis for a boast TJieaetet. :

151 B, Kal, avv 6e<g ettrelv, irdvv iKav&s roirafa, ols av

avyyevd/JievoL 6vatvro ;
Ar. Plut. 114, oliJ.at. yap, ol/j.ac, %vv
6e$ d' TatTys aTraXXci^eu' ere rrjs dQOaX/Jiias.
dpriaeTai, \

cip.1 V TTJ TCXVTJ.

For the fact cp. Meno, 91 E, ol^ai yap avrbv
airodavelv lyyts /cat e^5o/j.-rjKovra ZTTJ yeyovdra, rerra.pa.Kovr a. d
ev Tfl r^x v fl OVTa > ^or ^ie phrase, Soph. 0. T. 562, ror oSv
6 fJidi>Tis ofrros r\v h rrj r^x v 1) >
Hdt. ii. 82, ol tv Troi-rjaei

yev6fj,voi ;
Phaed. 59 A, cos ev (fiiXoaofiiq, rifj.uv 6vrwv ;
319 C,
below.
ovSevos 6rov. For this attraction cp. 323 B below. Cobet,
Nov. Led. 320, proposes to strike out irdvTwv, but compare
Demosth. Adv. Lept. 458, 3, ou ydp ear' e<f> orov TOUT' ov
ireirbvBare r&v Trdvrwv.
dirdvTwv. To be joined with ruv evSov OVTWV, put out of its
proper place for emphasis' sake.
virwirTv<ra -yap. Schanz, Nov. Comm. p. 84, quotes many
instances in which a causal sentence is thus inserted
immediately after a "personal pronoun.
' '

tpacrrai. Admirers often used by Plato in this sense;

with an abstract object Phaedr. 253 D, T^S epaoTrjs /j.erd :

ffbxppoo-tivrjs re Kal aldovs

but not so frequently in this ;

modified sense with reference to persons cp. Symp. 178 B, :

ZwKpdrous epacrT^s &v ev TO?S fj.d\iffTa r&v Tore.

317 D. rt ov K.T.I. See note on 310 A.
<rwe'8piov. Only used here in Plato apparently ; mostly of the
"meeting" and not of the place see L. and S. s.v. :

KaOi^jxevoi. So B /cafle^evoi T, which Kroschel prefers, but

;

his attempt to draw a distinction in meaning between the

two forms is not successful, and it is better to follow the
best MS.
86Kt XP^ - 1- C P- 338 E
for a sim il al< asyndeton.
avroC re. BT
Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle, omit
So ;

re ;
Ast alters to 76. If retained it is answered by ev ol
rotirw K.T.C. Such an irregularity is not uncommon, see
Stallb. ad Rep. ii. 367 C, a r&v re dwo^atvdvruv aw' avr&v
fveita aia KexTrjffdai, TroXi) 8 fiSXXov avrd avrCov Politic. 270 ;

D, #XXct re iradri^ara TroXXd Kal 6av/j.aara Kal Kaiva ^vfj-TrLirret,

fAeyicrrov 8 rbde Shilleto ad Thuc. i. 25,. 4, Kara re ro
;

oiKaiov afj.a 8
. Kal /-uVei
. . and adnn. crit't. ad Demosth. ;

De F. L. 176. Generally, however, a climax is to be

marked in such cases, and here there is none. The meaning
of the avrol is that they were too eager to wait for servants.
317 E. dva<TTTJ<ravTS. Heind. proposes dvaa-rria-avre, but there is so
 NOTES 151

much
irregularity in the treatment of the dual, which after
but*in old form of the plural, that it is unwise to
all is
make any correction, though the presence of (Lyovre makes
Euthyd. 273 D, ^0w
p\tyavres, hardly a parallel.
317 E. vvv 8^| &v, &}>T], Xyois. The common formula of polite request.
The protasis need not be consciously present to the speaker.
Thompson, 196, 2 ; Krueger, 54, 3, 8.
frri'H cuhnrj JJLOI. For 6'n introducing or. red. see Jelf, 802,
obs. 8 ; Krueger, 65, 11, 8. Both consider it as the final
result of the tendency in Greek for the or. obi. to assimilate
itself to the or. red. : cp. Crito, 50 C, fows &i> efaoiev #rt,
Sw/c/oares, ^77 flatf/tafe TO, \ey6f^va.
318 A.. TOO-OVTOS # -ye T|(Jir6pos Xd-yos. "That is all we have to say."
Rep. x. 608 C, oi'et ddavdry
wpdyfjiaTi v-jrtp TOVOVTOV (so little)
e?j/
'xpovov ea"jrov5ai<frat, dXX' oi>x virkp TOV Travrbs ; Phaed.
B.
83^
v rfj {><rTpata. Hirschig proposes to omit ep, and Schanz
brackets it ; Kroschel, however, aptly quotes Thuc. 1, 44, 1,
XT} fj.kv TTpOTepq. ev d TTJ varepaig,.
, . .

ravra. ravra. See Stallb. ad Symp. 178 E, TOLVTOV 8k TOVTO KO!

TOV epufj-evov bpu>fj.ev. Either ^crrat must be supplied or the
words are an adverbial accusative qualifying jSeXnWi yeyovbri.
liriSiSdvai. Ast, Lex. i.
p. 774, quotes only two instances,
out of a large number, in which the verb has not the mean-
" "
ing of to improve (donner en avant) in Plato.
318 B. 8 p?| TVYX<*vis. Bekker, rvyxdvois, but no one appears to
follow him. The indicative is more appropriate since it
implies that there are some things which he does not know :

cp. Xen. Anab. i. 9, 28, irpo(TKa.\G)v roi)s <j>i\ovs e(nrovdai6\o-

yeiro, ws 577X0^77 oOs TI^ ; Krueger, 54, 6, 2 ; Jelf, 888 ;
Thompson, 321, 322.
dXXd n/?| oi^Tws. A case of ellipse rather than aposiopesis, for
there is no special animation intended cp. below, 331 C ; :

Rep. ii. 381 E, ^77 ydp, tfa x. 597 A, yap Meno, 74 D,

; ^ ;

dXXA fj,oi OVTW, dXX' eVeiSr; K.T.C.

fj,i?i

dXXd Karadov TO
Ar. Ach. 345, dXXoi
; ^
fjiot irp6(paa'iv, jS^Xos.
wo-irep &v cl. See note on 311 B.
Ztv|tir7rov. It has been suggested (by Coraes ad Plutarch,
Pericl. 13) that this is the lengthened form of Zeuxis, the
famous painter, who was also of Heraclea. Sauppe quotes
from Herodian (Etym. Magn. 93, 50) "A/z.0is for Afjifadpaos '

(Aesch. ) and *I0ts for 'I^ry^/eta. Later many such ab-

breviations were common Lucas for Lucanus Annas for
:
;

Ananas Zenos for Zenodorus Apollos for Apollonius.

; ;

318 C. 'Opea-ydpcj TW 0Tjpaw. The Thebans excelled in the use of

the flute (Anthol. ed. Jacobs, ii. p. 633). This Orthagoras is

apparently the same as the one who (Athenaeus, 184 E) is

mentioned as Epaminondas' teacher.
eiravcpotro avrdv. For OLVT^V after eKelvov see note on 309 B.
318 D. npwTcrydpa. Instead of the natural <rot ; imitating the
pomposity of the man.
152 PROTAGORAS
318 E. TCLS yo.p T XVCIS avrous ir<}>vyoTas. TVxpcu here "the =
sciences," "lessons," "learning": Miiller, "die Kiinste";
"
Schleierm., "die Schulkiinste. With the views expressed
here about higher education (0tXoo-o0a in its widest sense)
compare Gorg. 484 C, $iXo<ro0a ydp roi e<rTii>, & Sw/cpares,
Xaplev, av TIS avrov perplus a\{/r)TCU kv rrj rjXiKia, and a passage
quoted by Thompson ad loc. from Isocrates, Panathcn. p.
238 B, in which the orator recommends young men to pay
attention to the ordinary subjects of education, as at least
likely to keep them out of mischief, but deprecates too much
application in their elders as likely to make them censorious,
pedantic, unpractical.
TO 8i p.d0T]fj.a. Meno, 91 A. The sophists professed to be
teachers rairnjs r^s <ro0ias Kal aper^s, 77 ot avdpuiroi rds re
otKtas Kal ras ?r6Xeis /caXws Stoi/coucri Kal roi)s yovtas roi)s avr&v
Kal TroX^ras Kal &ovs VTrod^affdai re Kal diro-

&v ftpwrra
6-jrws SIOIKOI. For the omission of ris see
. . .

317 B, and add Apol. 29 B, ?j rou oUvdai eldtvai (a^aBLa} a

OVK olSev Rep. x. 611 C, TOIOVTOV wavus \oyiff/j.(^ Siatieartov,
;

Kal TroXi) KdXXtov avrb evpfaei Gorg. 456 D Jelf, 373, 6. ; ;

For the construction see Jelf, 810, 4 Riddell, Digest, ;

68 Thompson,
; 229, n. 3.
319 A. &vSpas a-ya9ovs iroXfo-as. To be taken together "to promise ;
"
to make (of them) good citizens cp. Thuc. i. 74, 1, dvdpa :

ffTpaTrjybv ^vveTwrarov Ar. Eq. 1304, avdpa /Lkoxdyphv

;

TToKirriv Plat. Rep. x. 620 C, dvdpbs Idiurov aTrpdyfj-ovos

; ;

without an adj. it is very common, cp. above, 312 C, dvSpl

Phaed. 64 D, 0iXo0-60ou di>5p6s ; Rep. x. 620 B,

KaXbv .
TXVT]|JLa Apa KlKT^o-ai.
. . For the sarcastic
sense of Ka\6s cp. Rep. x. 595 C, and 607 E. For the form
of the sentence cp. Soph. Ai. 1121, ov ydp f3dj>av<rot> TTJV

K^KTT]<rai. So BT ;
Schanz 2KTrj<rai, on the ground
(Praefat. ad vol. xii.
16) that Plato uses this form after
consonants ; see Kroschel ad 340 D, and Krueger, 28, 10, 4.
OVK uipiv 8i8aKTov clvai. That in fact it (Meno, 99 E) Beta
^oipq. irapayyi>e<rdai. 'Apery fj-erd (ppovrjcrews is communicable
by teaching, but not the TroXm/cr; or ^^OTLKT] dper-/!, which
the sophist professed to teach see App. 1. to Mr. Archer- ;

Hind's edition of the Phaedo.

319 B. 8ir<)s dirto-rw. BT OTTWS &v the correction is Heindorf 's. STTWS
:

in the modal sense as here, with a deliberative conjunctive,

almost universally dispenses with the &v it was probably ;

inserted either from a reminiscence of 6Vws &v above, or by

writing twice over the first syllable of the verb. See, how-
ever, Thompson, 234, n. 4.
ou 8i8a,KTbv tlvai HT]8' vir' dvOpwirwv irapao-Ktvao-Tov.
See note on 317 A, and add Jelf, 745, obs. 1 ; Thompson,
283, n. 3 ; Krueger, 67, 7, 4. The peculiarity of this
 NOTES 153

passage consists in the occurrence of both ov and /iwj cp. :

Soph. Phil. 1058, ey<J!) 6' 5$ olfuu <roO Kaiciov ovdfr av TOVTUV \

Kparvvew, /j.Tj8' eiri.6vvei.v %e/ot ; in Rep. iii. 407, C, D, OVKOVV

TO.VTO. yLyv&ffKovra tfr&fAev Kal 'A(rK\r)iri6v OVK iri-)(Lpelv
. . .

. . .
[JLaKpbv Kal KO.KOV fiiov dvOp&irig 7rote?j/ . . . d\\a . . .

rbv Swd/Aevov ev ry KadeffTijKvia Trepi6d(f3 ffv /x,rj o'ievQai. 8eiv

[AT]

6epa7revu>, perhaps in the former clause a fact, in the latter

a conception, is negatived. In all three instances notice that
the ov occurs nearest to the verb of thinking, etc. It was
possibly regarded as belonging to the principal verb in
accordance with the ordinary Greek idiom, cp. below, 319 D,
oi>x TjyovvTcu didaKTbv elvai. Naber (Comm. ii. 81) wishes to
make a similar transposition here.
319 B. l^yw ydp. Not the anticipative ydp ( = since), which is always
parenthetic, cp. below, 347 A, but the 701/3 which so often,
as 320 C, introduces narration. Krueger, 69, 14, 1.
&o-iTp Kal 01 aXXoi "EXXrivcs. Sc. (fracri. Hippias also (337
D, where Kroschel gives other instances) prefaces his re-
marks by a compliment to the Athenians. Here the praise
is utilised as a proof: "if the Athenians, who are wise,
hold this opinion, it must be true."
[ATair[i,irop.vovs. In all the other passages quoted by Ast
(Lex. ii. p. 320), the verb is undoubtedly middle. L. and
S. (after Heindorf), however, here take it as passive ; but

they only cite an instance of the aorist so used. The

subject, roi)s 'Adrjvalovs, can easily be supplied from above
("I see the Athenians sending for builders"), and its
presence in this sentence is implied by yyovvrai and avrols.
319 C. raXXa Trdvra otircos. See 312 D.
diroSe'xovTai. An instance of the. common ellipse of the
object:
cp. Xen. Cyrop. iii. 2, 5, ty rts [taXaKvvrjTai,
See Krueger, 60, 7, 1.
^
eTrirp&rere.
d-iroo-TTJ. Sc. roO ^rifj-aros.
ol Police armed with bows, alias 2/ctf0cu, the majority
To|6rai.
being Scythian slaves. Their institution dated from the
Persian wars. Originally their number was 300, afterwards
1200. Heindorf quotes a number of passages, the most
-
interesting of which are Xen. Mem. iii. 6, 1 (Glaucon having
a desire to make his mark as an orator, no one but Socr.
was able to keep him from being \Ko^evbv re a.irb rov
/Scares Kal KaraytXao-Tov), and Ar. Eq. 665 (Cleon is outbid
by the speech of the sausage-seller, Kad' el\Koi> atirbv ol
irpvr&veis %ot To6rcu). The Trpvrdveis presided in the assembly
in the person of the eitLffrdr^ for the day
IfjcupwvTai. So T followed by Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle ;
eZepwvrai B corr. by Bekker to e^dpwTai which Schanz
adopts. The instances of the middle given by L. and S. are
certainly mostly of the aor. but in a slightly different sense.
The simple verb in the active is found, in the same context,
in Ar. Eccl. 261, but the middle is obviously more regular,
since a'ipu = I lift ; aipo/j.ai = I lift for myself take away. ;
154 PROTAGORAS
319 D. irepl [TWV] TTJS iroXews SioiK^jcrecos. B rCov rrjs IT. d. (but with
a mark of error in the margin) T the same, but a second ;

hand has marked T&V as doubtful. Sohanz (Nov. Comm. p.

61) brackets 5iotK??<rews, and Sauppe retains the words intact.
It seems harsh, however, to take T&V TTJS 7r6Xeo;s as objective
genitive after 5tot/n?(rews which is thus too far removed from
irepi. If TUV is omitted the difficulty disappears for TroXewy :

can readily dispense with the article, similar forms of it not

being written in juxtaposition till the time of Aristotle and
later writers cp. Politic. 296 E, rbv 6pov opdfjs 7r6Xews SioiKri-
:

<rews. The plural irepl TOVTWV need create no difficulty (see

Stallb. ad loc. ), but may serve to explain the interpolation.
[AdOwv. For the change of number cp. below, 324 B Rep. i. ;

347 A; iii. 413 D; vi. 489 D, 496 C; ix. 574 A, 591 A.

See Heind. ad Gorg. 478 B, C, and Krueger, 61, 4, 1.-
p.'?!
rotvvv 6x1. There is an ellipse of eiTrw or elV^s cp. Lat.
:

ne dicam. For the idiom consult Riddell, Digest, 154 ;

Jelf, 762, 2, 3 Krueger, 67, 14, 3.

; For the unusual
omission of Kat after dXXd in the second part cp. Apol. 40
D, ol^ou av fj.r} tin tdiuryv nvd, dXXd TOV ^yav (3a<ri\ta
euapifl/^Tovy (rds pikras) fa evpew and Livy, i. 10, Nee domi
tantum indignationes continebant, sed congregabantur undique
ad regem ; Cic. Ad Farm. i. 6, Pollio omnibus negotiis non
interfuit solum, sed praefuit.
rb KOIVOV. Hdt. vi. 14, rb Koivbv TWV ^Ea/J-luv.
319 E. IlpiKXt]s. For the chronology see Introduction, p. 33. In
the Meno (94 B) Socrates makes the same remarks about
Pericles' education of his sons TOIJTOVS ^VTOL 'nnrtas /mtv
:

e8l5a,j-ev ovdevbs %etpois 'A-dyvaiuv, Kal /movo'iKyv Kal aywvtav /cat

d &pa &vdpas OVK efiotiXero iroiTJacu ; SOKW ^v, efiovXero, dXXa

fj.7] OVK 17 didaKTOv.
8ora 8i8ao-KaXwv. Everything that concerned, or depended
upon, good teachers.
320 A. irapa88o><riv. The usual elliptical construction after verbs of
this kind. It is most common with tTriTptirw, see note on
319 C, and Gorg. 504 C, Ae-yxe Kal ^ eiriTpeire.
WJJ.OVTCU &<J>TOL.
oio-irep Originally used of beasts which
roamed about at large, being dedicated to some god. Heind.
quotes Arrian, Exp. Alex. vii. 20, 7, vtfj.ecr6a.l re rty vriaov

al^i re aypiais Kal Ad0ots Kal rai^ras aveiadai d<f>rovs ry

; add Critias,119 D, d^ruv SVTWV ravpwv ev T<
lep$. For the applied sense cp. Eur. Ion, 821,
6 5' tv 6eov | d6fj.oi<nvfi^eros, ws Xd^oi, TraiSei'erat ; Rep. vi.
498 C, r6re -Sjdr] d0^roi;s (5ei) vfy(r6ai. (of those who are past
the age for service).
el 8^ povXci. Giving an alternative proof :
cp. Rep. iv. 432 A,
e [itv /3oi5Xet, <f>povr)<rei, el de (3o6\i, icrxtiC-
KXeiviav. Alcibiades and Cleinias were sons of Cleinias, who
had married Deinomache, daughter of Megacles, who was
the brother of Agariste, the mother of Pericles and Ariphron.
 NOTES 155
" Lest lie should be "
320 A. ji/?! 8ia4>0apf 8^j. corrupted dr} in adding
:

emphasis to a statement frequently does so for the purpose of

irony ; below, 342 C, ws dr) roirrots Kparovvras rdov 'EXXiyi'WJ'
roi)s AaKedaifj-oviovs. Socrates here assumes the appearance
of talking ironically in deference to the presence of Alcibiades.
For dr} and br,dev see Shilleto ad Thuc. i. 92, 1.
KaTa0fyivos ev 'Ap<J>povos. Karartflecrtfcu is used technically
= deposit for safe keeping. Ast quotes, among other pas-
'
sages, Laws, xi. 913 C, A ^ icartdov, M
dvt\rj. For tv
Apt<ppovos, cp. Theaetet, 206 A, ev Kidapi<rTov.
irplv i |xi]vas ycYovevai. "Before six months had passed.'
Heind. quotes Phaed. 108 C, ws &v dr} rives -^povoi. yevuvrat ;

Lysias, Or. vii. 9, irplv tyu^oas ir^vre yevt<rda.i ; Xen. Hell. ii.
4, 25, irplv de rj/nepas deKa yeveadai.
direSwKe TOIJTW. That is, to the vicious Alcibiades, who has
throughout the sentence been referred to by oSros ; there is
no need, with Heindorf, to make any correction. Cleinias
is called even by his brother (Alcibiades I. 118 E) a

320 B. " I am inclined to "

the same force of
KdjxirTO(xai. give way :

the present as in dirodidpaffKovra (317 A). For the meta-

phorical use of the verb, cp. Laches, 192 E, et rts larpfc &i>,
irepiirvev^ovLq. TOV w^os e^o^vov T) d\\ov TWOS KO.I Seo/Jifrov
irielvH) (payeiv dovvai, JJ.T] Kd/jurroiTO dXXd Kaprepdl ; Thuc. iii.

58, 1, d^iov/j,v . .
Kap-tpdrfvai. v/u,as Kal fjierayvCovat.
.

iroXXwv p.v K.T.. Protagoras has (1) had much experience,

(2) heard many dicta, (3) made many original reflexions.
320 C. iri8(|. Not in the sense of making a show speech, from
which later ^7ri'5eits was derived, and which is confined to
the middle voice, but simply = "demonstrate": Gorg. 464
B, aa^ecrrepov e7rt5w 8 X^yw.
|xv0ov . . .
X6-yo>. See below, 324 D, where, after giving the
Promethean myth and the reflexions suggested by it,
Protagoras passes to the actual facts of experience with the
words, TOIJTOV dr] irepi, Zw/cpares, OVKTI /uivd6v croi p& dXXa
>

\byov. The words are contrasted also in Gorg. 523 A ; Laws,

ii. 664 A Phaed. 61 B Eep. iii. 398 B.
; ;

Zeller (Plato and the Older Academy, Eng. Trans, p.

160, n. 23) gives a complete list of the myths to be found
in the writings of Plato. Besides the Timaeus, which
is mythic in treatment throughout, and the present
myth, the more important are the accounts of "the last
things" in Rep. x. 614 B if., Phaedo, 107 D ff., Gorgias,
523 A ff. ; the description of the soul's nature and the
heavenly regions in Phaedr. 246 A ff. the story of the ;

world's life in Politic. 268 E ff. In general, the nature,

history, and future of the soul, or the origin of the material
world and its inhabitants, were the subjects of the my thus,
for which Plato's system provided no adequate explanation
while the data were necessarily few. His unfixed specula-
tions were embodied in the mythus because its poetical form
156 PROTAGORAS
lent itself to a vaguer delineation of his beliefs, the details of
which might be filled in by fuller knowledge. About the
essential truth of the teaching so coifveyed Plato felt no
doubts &KOVC drj, he says when introducing the myth in the
:

Gorgias, /xdXa KaXoO \6yov, dv <rd ^v 7)yf]<ri (jt,vdov, ws 670;

ol/j.ai, ^70; 5 \6yov' tos aXr/dij yap 6vra <roi Xea; a yiie'XXco
\eyeiv ; in the Politicus the story is a "fairly credible tale,"
and the words with which he concludes the mythus in the
'
Phaedo are rb fj^v o$v ravra 5u(rxvpt(ra(r0ai OVTM ZX LV <*> s
: >

ey<jj di\r)\vda, ov Trpe-rrei. vovv ^x VTi dvSpi' 6Yt fj^vrot r) ravr'

7) Toiavr arra irepl rdj \f/vxds r)fJ.wv Kal rds
TOVTO Kal Trp^ireiv fj.oi doKei Kal a%iov Kwdwevcrai

320 C. X(tyu> 8t|X8wv; So BT ; Cobet (Far. Led. 91), followed by

Schanz, changes it to 5teA0aj, since the present would be
more regular than the aorist participle here. However, the
meaning of the aorist participle is so unfixed that this is
not sufficient ground for upsetting the MS. reading, and
in Theaetct. 167 D occurs a- very parallel expression, dyU0i<r-
/3??ret X67^ a.vTi5ie%e\6<b}>. Kroschel observes that any such
alteration weakens the emphasis intended to be laid on

fjv yap iroT \povos. The preface answers to our "Once upon
"
a time :
cp. Timaeus, 23 C, ty yap d^ irore, <5 26\o)v, v-jrep
TT]V /jLyi(TTTf)v <pdopav vdacrtv /c.r.e. ; Theocr. Id. vii. 1, fy
XP&VOS, aviK eyd /c.r.e.; Achilles Tatius, ii. 11, fy yap
Xpwos, 6're rijs Trop<pvpas 6 /c6(T/ios avdpti-rrois dTrdppijTos fy.
320 D. yf\s 2v8ov. (ii. 47, 29, 3) says that Zvdov with gen. is
Krueger
found in prose only in this passage and in the phrase tvdov
e!j>ai avrov (Antiphon, 5, 45), which
appears to belong more
to the older poetic Attic. Much of the phraseology of this
myth, indeed, is poetic, as tV%i)>' avev rdxovs wpoffTJirTev,
&oir\ov (j>ij<nj>, fffUKpbrriTL rffjurHrxw, trr-rjvbv (f>vyr)V, ytvos a'iff-
Tudetir), 6\iyoyot>tav irpoarj^e, GUTfjplav ry ytvei iroplfav, rr)v
fj,TrvpoJ> T^x vrl v ) deLa^ /J.T^<TX fJ-olpas, etc.
IK yfjs Kal Trvpbs n^avrts. Timaeus, 42 E, the created gods
fju/j,oij/j.ei>oi rbv (rfarepov drjfjiiovpy6i>, irvpbs Kal yrjs v5ar6s re
Kal atpos dirb TOV K6<T/u,ov 5avei6/j.vot /j,6pia, ws aTrododi/)a'6fJieva
TraXiv, eis ravrbv ra \afj.j3av6(ji.ei>a (rvveK6\\b)v ; Hor. Od. ],
16, 13-16, where Orelli says that this portion of the fable is
unknown to Homer and Hesiod.
TWV 8<ra irvpl Kal yfl Kepavvvrai. Compare Bitter and Preller,
Historia, Philosophiae, n. 19 (Anaximenes) and n. 131 b, 135
(Empedocles), where similar instances of the passing of
elements into one another are given, and fire and earth
mentioned as the two poles between which air and water
lie. The article used as a demonstrative is frequent before
relatives in Plato only (Krueger, 50, 1, 20): see Heind. ad
Plat. Soph. 241 E, irepl rexv&v rut> 8<rai irepl ravrd elffi,
where Rep. v. 469 B, and vi. 510 are referred to, andA
Stallbaum on Phaedo, 75 B.
 NOTES 157

320 D. npop,T]0i Kal'Eiri|jLT]0i. A very different version of the same

story appears in Hesiod, "Epya Kal 'H/wfycu, 42 ff. Zeus
had taken fire from men since at Prometheus' suggestion
they had cheated him in their offerings, but Prometheus
stole fire and restored it to mankind. In punishment Zeus
sent woman as a present to the blundering Epimetheus
(After thought), whom Prometheus had warned against
-

receiving any such present, and by Pandora's agency all the

ills to which men are heirs came upon the earth. The
Prometheus Vinctus is based upon the version of the story
which makes Prometheus provide men with fire to make
them 'as gods,' Zeus having determined to destroy them off
the face of the earth. The name Prometheus is apparently
from a root which gives Sansk. Pramantha fire-drill.
" ="
irap<UTiT<u. The original meaning "to beg off," deprecor,
is, as in 358 ff. below and Rep. A iii. 387 B, irapaiT'r)<r6/j.eda
"OfMrjpov .
/XT? xaXeTrcuWti',
. . somewhat disguised. The
fact that the object of Trapair. is not the same as that of
j>et/icu creates a little awkwardness :
compare Xen. Mem. i.

5, 5, iKereijeu' Set TO;)S 6eovs 8e<rirorQiv ayad&v TVXJ^V ; Krueger,

55, 3, 12.
vctjxavTOS 8e p-ov. So Deuschle with BT. It is not absolutely
necessary with Bekker, Schanz, Sauppe, to correct to
vd(j.avTos 5' 6/xoO, since the emphasis is on the actions not
on the persons, or it would be, as indeed Naber (Oomm. ii.
81) proposes to read, <n$, 2<prj, eTrl<rK\f/ai.
320 E. TOIS fJ.ev LO-XVV. Cp. Pope's Essay on Man, i. 179 ff.

rd 8* do-0V&TTpa . . . TO. S ir\i. Changed by Heind.,

Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle, from roi)s 8 roi)s . . .

dt of BT. The change seems necessary : Lack. 197 B, C,

quoted by Kroschel, is a
hardly parallel.
321 A. T<J>S atirw. Poetice for the usual avr^ TOIJT^.
V|idpiav. BT and Schanz evpaplav, but Heind. gives metrical
examples of the spelling in the text.
iKavois Svvarois
. . . Kal 6iroi>s K.T.I. The clauses
. . . . . .

all express intention, and are rightly co-ordinated. This

co-ordination of sentences, dissimilar in form, is one of the
characteristics of a masculine style cp. Thucyd. vi. 8, 2, :

vavs e^Kovra Trt/Aireiv es Si/ceX^av Kal (rTparrjyovs

e\f/r](f)la'avTO

avroKpdropas, poydoijs ^v 'E"ye<rrcuois ?rp6s SeXivowHoi's,

. . .

$-vyKaToiKt(rai 5 Kal Aeovrivovs.

321 B. {nroSwv. From inrodtu, v. L. and S. Cobet's correction for :

virb irod&v of BT vulg. viroMwv. :

3i|lv Kal.] This, the reading of B and T (by a correction),

affords no good sense. Schanz (after Ast), Sauppe, and
Kroschel omit the words as having been introduced from
above. Deuschle, after Baiter, reads 8vv& KaL, which is
better than the rtfXois Kal of Steph., but by no means a
certain emendation.
IK Y^S POT<XVT|V. The adverbial phrase K yrjs is irregularly
used as an attribute cp. Thuc. vi. 90, 3, e/c 777? e0o/)/ucus :
;
158 PROTAGORAS
Xen. Hell. vbvuv
6epa.ireia.is KO\ irepl ra0as
vi. 1, 6,
Sallast, De Cat. Con. 3,
quae sibi quisque faciliafactu putat
aequo animo accipit, supra ea veluti ficta pro falsis ducit.
321 B. &TTI 8' ols. So 346 E, tarw oh ; but 345 E, eialv ot, which is
the more usual Attic form of the nominative. See, however,
Krueger, 61, 5, 3, and Xen. Anab. v. 10, 6 (vi. 2, 6), &m
d' ol KO.I AevcHpuvTO. (irpovfid\ovTo).
bXiyoyovlav iroXvyovfav.
. This and many other reflexions
. .

in the myth are accepted as facts by modern science.

ov irdvv TI erodes &v. "Not being very wise." For the
meaning of ov irdvv and
irdvv ov, consult Shilleto ad
Thucyd.
i. 3, 2, Thompson on
Gorg. 457 E, and especially Note C to
E. M. Cope's Translation of
the Gorgias, pp. 139-146, all of
whom, in opposition to Donaldson's statement that ov irdvv
means "altogether not," agree that, though it may mean this,
it
frequently means not altogether. " ' '

TO.S Svvdjicis. After this T has els ra &\oya Ficinus in bruta. :

No modern editor inserts it against the authority of B.

321 C. 8 TI xprjo-aiTO. "0 n
is the adverbial accusative, ai/np
being
understood cp. Lysis, 213 C Rep. ii. 368 B,
:
; &'<ry oe juaXXov
iriffTevu, TovovTQ fj.a\\ov aTTopd), 6 TI xPW^f^ 1 -
)
Xen. Cyrop.
V. 5, 1, OTTWS irepl TWV <f>povpluv &v elXrjfavav, pov\ev<rait>TO,
O Tl %0'f)0~aUVTO.
ejiHeXws irdvTwv ^x VTa The genitive of general connexion
- :

Phileb. 62 A, OVTOS iKavus ^trKTT^rjs ^et ; Phaed. 108 A ;

Rep. v. 456 D, TTWS f^ets 56^s roO roiovde irepi ; Thuc. iii. 92,
5, with another word than fyfiv Rep. iv. 421 C Thuc. i. ; ;

36, 2,rrjs re yap 'IraXias Kal 2t/ceX/as KaXws Trapdw\ov KCITCU ;

Eur. Ale. 291, AcaXwj $KOI> piov.
321 D. ixHlVOS- So T B (rxVevos (with mark of error). Heindorf,
:

the Ziiricli edd., Schanz, and Kroschel read as in text.

There seems no reason for deserting the best accredited
reading crxfyxepos (adopted by Orelli, Sauppe, Deuschle) is
:

mostly found in the passive sense in compounds. See Schanz,

Nov. Comm. p. 31.
eifpoi. The oblique form in historic sequence of the deliber-
ative subjunctive.
<ro<j>Cav <rw m>pt.
Cp. Aesch. P. V. 109, irvpos \

diddaKaXos T^XV^S Trdcfrjs pporois TT^VKC.

K\OTralav, fy |

In the Politicus (274 C) Prometheus is said to have given

fire to mortals, Hephaestus and Athene the arts. The
meaning of the phrase in the text is illustrated by the
words below rr^v irepl rbv filov aotplav (the arts which attend
to physical wants), which are opposed to ij iroXiriKTi (ro<pia.
\. "Came into possession of": elxe="was in possession
of."
v dxpoiroXiv. Olympus is regarded, after Homer, as built
like any other Grecian town, though inhabited by gods.
cv\(opci. He had no longer time to go to Zeus' palace,
besides the fact that it was guarded, so he went into the
workshop of Hephaestus and Athene which was nearer.
 NOTES 159

321 D. cu Aibs Hesiod, Thcogon. 385, K/sdros and Eia,

<f>vXo,KaC.
children of Styx Aesch. P. V. 12.
;

321 E. els 8e TO TT]S K.r.4. This action has already been referred to
above, KXeirrei 'H0cuVroi/ /cat 'Adrjvas K.T.C. As is seen
passim in the Old Testament, the ancients paid less atten-
tion to strictness of sequence in narration than we do.
322 A. 81 'EirtnTjOe'a. Epimetheus' want of foresight was the original
cause. Schanz and Sauppe -needlessly reject the words.
Oefas [ATVx [loipas. "Shared the privilege of gods " Genesis :

iii. 5, 22.
810, T?JV TOV Oeov oruyyevciav. So BT foil, by Heindorf and
previous edd. Schanz and Deuschle strike out the words,
and Hermann strikes out TOU 0eoO, Kroschel altering to TUJ>
de&v. No offence need be found with the singular, whether
TOV deov is generic, like 6 tivOpuTros above, or refers to Zeus.
Nor is it an objection that the words repeat Betas /xer^xe
[Aoipas ;
and to those who, on the contrar}^, argue that the
words are unwarranted by any previous statement, it may
be replied that the adj. (rvyyevrjs often means no more than
"of like kind."
iriTa. As usual after irp&rov fiev : Thuc. i. 121, 2 ; Rep. i.

337 E, viii. 545 B.

<j>o>VT|v Kal
ovojiara 8u]p9po-aTO. "Produced articulate
language," the art which Prometheus had given him
directing his natural capacities.
322 B. bY ofiv d0poicr9eiv. "In all cases Avhere they were collected
together."
Sefrras irepl TU-y^ 61 "HP-wv. Contrast 320 A, 5e5tws trepl auroO.
See Heindorf ad Euthyd. 275 B, <t>of3otfj<.e6a drj irepl avrou ;

Theaetet. 148 C, ddppei rolvvv Trepl (ravry ; Phaed. 114 D,

Totirwv 8r) ZveKa dappetv XP^I 7re/) ' T V avrou i//vxfj Avdpa. There
seems no difference in meaning between the constructions.
322 C. al8w re Kal SIKT]V. Mentioned in conjunction in Hesiod
("Epya Kal 'H/i^pcu, 192, of the people in the iron age, diK-rj 5'
ev x P a Ka-l cu'&bs
e l OVK ^<rrai) and Theognis (291, 2, at'Scbs
|

l*,ev yap 6\d)\ei>, avaideir) 8e Kal 0/3/ws viK^aacra dlKrjv yrjv

|

Kara jracrav ^x e ')> an(i the poetical expressions, irbXeuv KOGIAOI

re Kal Sea-fj-ol (pi\tas vvvayuyol, require little alteration to
turn them into a hexameter. The last two words should be
taken together as in Timaeus, 31 C, 8e<r/j.bv tv fifot? . . .

det Ttva d/iKfiolv ^vvayuybv yiyveadai.

Tiva ofiv rpoirov SOT). AO/T; is the historic sequence of the
deliberative subjunctive. For o&> retained in orat. obliq.
cp. Sympos. 219 D, &<rre ofld' STTWJ oftv 6pyi^oifj,r)v el^ov apa :

is used in the same way, Phaedr. 228 D Menex. 240 D.

;

The vivacity of the reproduced dialogue of which this

particle is an indication leads to a relapse into the or. rect.
below. Cobet's suggestion 5u> for 8oi-rj, however, is needless,
as Heind. ad loc. gives other instances of the transition :

cp. 320 D, 325 D, 338 B.

Kal ol aXXoi 8i]|Jikovp yoi. Sc. TroXXor? eVacrTos i'5ic6rcus iKavol elai.
<
160 PROTAGORAS
322 C. iravras.
lirl This is inconsistent with the view that people
can be ddtKot and that virtue is communicable by teaching.
Possibly Plato purposely puts the* inconsistency in the
mouth of a sophist.
322 D. v<J<rov irdXews. Aesch. P. V. 1068, robs irpobbras yap fjuffelv
e^adov, KOVK effri. v6<ro$, TT)crd' fynv' dir^TTTVcra fjiaXXov.
\ \

'AOrjvaioi.
Used generically without the article cp. Eep. :

iii. 406 A, ry vvv laTptKrj irpb TOV 'Acr/cXT/TrtdScu OVK e^pdvTO ;

Xen. Sympos. iv. 47, "EXX?7J>es KO! fidpfiapoi deovs riyovvrai

Tra.vra eloevai.

R Xo-yos. More ordinarily 6 \6yos (see Heind. ad loc.}, but in

meaning it is merely a difference between "when the dis-
cussion is upon, etc." and " when there is a discussion upon,
etc."
323 A. i^v Set Sid 8iKaioo-vvn]S iracrav Uvai. Which must proceed
within the limits, must follow the path of, must be argued
on the ground of justice and prudence :
Laws, i. 632 C, 6
6els TOVS vbfjiovs airacn TOVTOIS <f)i>XaKas eTrtcrrTycra, TOI)S fj.ev did
(ppovrjffew, TOI)J d 5i' a\r)9ovs d6r)s I6vras ;
compare phrases
like %0/>as ylyveadcu, and those compounded with iropet-
SL'

ea9ai, eXOelv did.

$ |xf|
elvai -iroXeis. Compare 323 C ; here some word like
avayKoiov must be supplied out of irpovriKov, as in Phaedr.
245 D, TOVTO d oflr' a,Tr6\\v(rdcu afire yiyvecrdau. 8vva.Tbv, ^
irdvra re ovpavbv trS-aav re ytvecriv crv/j.Treo'ovaa.v ffrrjvai 271 ;

D ; Parmen. 164 C, TOVTO yap O.VTOIS <-TI Xe/TTfrai f) /u^Se'vos

elvat tfXXots; Soph. 0. C. 1402. See Stallb. on Eep. v.
463 D.
S TW 6vri Connect with diraraa-dat (as Heind.),
^y^ VTat -

not with (Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle), which is

TeKfj.'/ipiov
at too great a distance, though 324 C shows the possibility
of so doing: "That you may not think you are being
deceived about the real fact that all men imagine," etc.
Cp. Cratyl. 413 D, &TWS yap &v <re Kai ra e-TrtXoura eaira-
TT/aatyUi cbs OVK a.Kf]KO<j}S \yw Hep. i. 345 A, [* ye ov Treldet
;

w$ eaTi r^s diKaio(rvi>r)S KepdaXedTepov.

323 B. Iv 8^ SiKaio<rvvT]. "Where it is a case of being just."
xv riva . . . lav oSros. Cp. 311 B for the accumulation of
conditions.
Ki . . . evravOa. Cp. Gorg. 459 B, TOVTO evTavda ye ffVfjt.-

fialvei. C,; Symp. 187 rV

d 6fjio\oyiav iraai TOVTOIS, &<rirep
Ki i] larpiK-t], evTavda. 77 /ULOVOTIKT] evTLOrjffiv. For the ellipse
of rjyovvTai. after /j.avlav, Heind. quotes Rep. viii. 550 E.
irpoo-iroiovjievov.
Ast quotes no other instances of the simple
accusative as object ; ordinarily the verb is followed by an
infinitive or object clause. The primary meaning, however,
sibi arrogare, makes the construction here natural ;
it is
found sparingly in other authors.
os ava-yKcuov. Thompson, on Gorg. 495 C, ws eTepov TTJV
dvdpdav TTJJ ^TTICTTTJ/XTJS, dvo raOra eXeyes ; proposes to insert
&v but see Stallb. on Rep. ii. 358 C, firiTrjdevovffut u>s
;
 NOTES 161

dtXX' ou% cos ayadbv ;

vi. 449 C ; Xen. Cyrop. v.
owe dp cry /c atop TO K\ewTiv,
1, 13, u>s airiq. rbv K\irrovTa. In
324 E e<m is to be supplied.
323 B. ov&va SVTIV' ov\i. See 317 C.
323 C. <j
&v irap<ryfyvT]Tcu. For the inconsistency see 322 C, M
TrdvTas.
323 D. 8i8da-Ki. For diddcrKeiv in such contexts = "correct," see 325
Abelow, and Apol. 26 A, ov devpo vo/nos el&dyeiv ecrriv, dXX'
IdLa \afibvTa diddvKeiv ,/ccu vovQereiv. It is the embodiment
in language of the doctrine that Vice is ignorance see a :

note by Mr. Adam on Euthyphr. 2 C (Pitt Press Series).

TOVS a'wrxpovs. Governed by TL TOVTUV iroieiv.
trd KaXdt Kal Tavavrfa TOVTOIS. So BT and Heindorf,
Zurich edd. Deuschle ; Schanz brackets T& Ka\d ; Sauppe
,

and Krosehel, on the authority of Ficinus (haec mala

eorumque contraria], read rcV /ca/cd. The reading of the MSS.
is unpleasing, for no one following the sentence from 6'cra

-rjyovvrai K.r.e. can fail to see that the words come in awkwardly
and unexpectedly. But (1) there is no warrant for omitting
the words, and (2) the correction, TCL KUKd, repeating raOra,
is equally unpleasing and superfluous. It has occurred to
me that to transpose the offensive words so as to follow and
explain ravavrLa TOVTOIS would avoid much of the difficulty.
Sauppe's objection to reading TOL Ka\d at all, as not being
the antithesis to /ca/cc, is of little weight here where the
Kcucd referred to are also cuVxpci, "deformities."
324 A. T) oure'peut. Not specially a part of iroXiTiKTj dpe-n? except in
the most extended sense of this phrase, in which it is almost
equivalent to aperf without qualification. See note on
p. 11 of the Introduction.
Svvarat. "What the chastisement of evil-doers means":
Cratyl. 429 D, &pa TOVTO <roi otvarai 6 \6yos Euthyd. 286 C, ;

TOVTO yap SvvdTai 6 \6yos.

avr<$ <r SiSdgei. "The case will prove of itself" cp. Hipp. :

Mai. 288 B, avrb deifrt ; Theaetet. 200 E ; below, 329 B, O.VTO

dr)\oi ; Critias, 108 C Demosth. 19, 157, atfrd 5??Xwcm
; ;

Eur. Phoen. 632, ai/rd o-r^/j-avei Soph. Fr. 352, ai/rd Selt-et
;

Tovpyov ; Phileb. 20 C, irpoibv d' ZTI o-a(j>tcrTepoi> det^et Ar. ;

Ran. 1261, delfri 5r) rd%a ; Rep. vi. 497 C, and Stallb.
ad loc.
324 B. 8rt f|8KT]<rv. For the change of number see on 319 D.
ov TOV irap\T]X,v0dTos '^veKa aSiK^jfxaTOS. For the opinion cp.
Gorg. 505 B, OVKOVV TO etpyew ecrTlv a<f>' &v ewiOv/Jiei Ko\div,
and 525 A Laws, xi. 934 A, ou% 2ve/ca TOV KaKovpyT)<rai
;

(didovs) TT]v diKfjf, ov yap TO yeyovbs dytvrjTOV ZGTQ.I TTOT, TOV

d' ct's Tbv avQis ^j/e/ca XP OVOV % T0 Trapd-rav fjuo-TJcrat TT]V ddiKlav

avTbv Te Kal TOVS ISdvTas ai/Tbv oiKaiov^evoV) T) Xw^Tjcrat fj.prj

TToAXa Trjs ToiavTijs v/u,<popas. Such is also the view taken
by Diodotus, Thuc. iii. and the modern view (Student's
45,
Blackstone, p. 439). The older view that punishment was
retributive is seen, in part, in the Mosaic Law, and the

M
162 PROTAGORAS
Greek legends passim; cp. Aesch. Choeph. 313, dpdvavrt
Tradeiv, rpiytpwv /J.v6os rdde 0toz/e?.
324 C. TijxwpovvTai 8 Kal KoXd^ovrai. Distinguished in Arist. Ehet.
i. 10, 17, 5ia<f>tpei 8 Ti/mupla Kal K6\a<ris' i) ptv yap /c6\a<w
TOV ird<rxovTos ^ve/cd ianv, rj d rifj.(apla rov TTOLOVVTOS iva
a7ro7rX?7/)c6077 ; but often combined without any apparent
distinction, as in Demosth. 9, 45, and Arist. Eth. Nic. iii.
7 (5). For the unusual present middle of /coXdfe<r0ai cp.
Ar. Vesp. 405, vvv CKCIVO, vvv e/cetVo Tovtydv/Aov, $ Ko\a6fj.(r6a,
K&rpov tvTtraT 6%ij.
'AOijvaioi. See note on 322 D.
c'wrt TWV T| y ov K ^ Vft)V ^p. Euihyd. 277 C, r&v XanfiavovTuv &p'
<
i '

elfflv oi navdavovres ; Xen. Cyrop. i. 2, 15, ot av v TOIS

reXet'ots diaytvuvTai d^eTrtX^Trrot, oSrot T&J> yepatrtpwv yiy-
vovrai Rep. ii. 367 C.
;
See Krueger, 47, 9, 2.
airo8*xovT(u. Cp. 337 C, 339 D
below; Laws, i. 634 C,
?rpaws dirodex^^Oo, dXX^Xw?/. In Phaed. 96 E, 8s ye ofa
dTToS^xoAtai tpavTov ov ws, tireidav evl TLS irpoffdy 2t>, tf rb v
y TTpoa-er^dr) dtio ytyovei>, K.T.C., the explanation of the idiom is
seen, the genitive denoting the person from whom some
statement is accepted.
324 D. ri 8^. The same combination introduces the last section of a
discussion in Euthyd. 277 D.
Xoiirf| diropCa. Heind., whom Kroschel follows, inserts ^.
This is not necessary, even if the reference is directly to
319 E, for Sauppe quotes instances in which the article is
omitted with a substantive to which a relative clause is
attached, as Rep. iii. 413 E, 0tfXa| avrov &v dyaObs Kal
fj,ov<nK7)s fy t^avdavev (see note on 314 E, avdpuiros}. "We
avoid all difficulty, however, by translating "There is still
a difficulty remaining."
SkSdo-xowiv. For dtdda-Kovrat (" get them taught ") as 7rcuei/a>
in 320 A, and Meno, 94 B, cp. Xen. Anab. i. 4, 10, KC/>os
5' avrbv (rbv irapaSewoj') ^Ko\f/ev. See Krueger, 52, 1, 4.
Heind. refers to Porson ad Eur. Med. 297.
& 8i8acrK<xXwv x.Tcu. See 319 E, and cp. 8<ra T^^S x eTCU i n
Meno, 94 B.
ovSevos P\TOVS. So 335 A. More ordinarily with words
implying inferiority, as otiSevbs detirepos, fJcrre/oos, ijffa-uv,
eXdrTuv, tvSeris, as in English we only say, "second to
"
none cp. however, Demosth. 2, 17, ovdtvuv d<ri jSeXrfovs.
:

OUK^TI |xv6ov. At 322 D his discourse had already abandoned the

myth form, but he has since been engaged on deductions from
^
it. He is now professing to treat the subject scientifically.
324 E. o5 dva-yKcuov. The omission of the verb ecm is unusual, as is
that of el<ri in ty 5t avrol dperrjv dyadoi above. Krueger, 62,
1, 3 and 4.
cl jifcv -ydp ^<TTIV. The sentence is a close imitation of the oral
delivery in its accumulated conditions, its resumptions, and
the tendency of the subordinate sentences to usurp the
place of the principal.
 NOTES 163

324 E. ov TKTOVIKT|. The negative belongs to the word and not to

the sentence, or it would be ^-fj.
325 A. Kdl |ATO, TOVTOV -iravr' dvSpa. For fj.e6' 06 irdvr' &v8pa K.T..,
in accordance with the usual Greek idiom noticed on 313 B
and 315 A.
325 B. oflra) 8* avrov TTC^VKOTOS. "This being the nature of it," i.e.
of virtue.
S 0av(xd<rioi ^fyvovTcu. The MS. reading is ws 6avfjt,a<rlw$
yiyvovrai which can only be translated, as Heindorf has seen,
quam miris modis boni in civitate existunt. This meaning,
however, is quite foreign to the context and the expres- ;

sions which Sauppe quotes to prove that Qavpafftw ylyvovrai

differs little from such as
r/S^w?, /caXws yiy-
davfj,d<rtot yiyv.,
veedai from Plutarch, and davpafflus irtyvKe from Phaed. 60
B, are not conclusive. Schanz, Kroschel, Deuschle, read
6av/j,d<rioi ; Schleiermacher, 6av/jA<riol croi.
. The common
phrase us 0avfj.aaius might easily have been written by a
copyist's mistake.
<!>'
v. Heind. t(f>' $. The plural, ravra 5' apa is against the
change, and the genitive may be defended (1) as a pleasant
variation after t$ oh, and (2) as more adequately express-
ing the connection of the punishment witli (not actual
crime, but) ignorance of what is right: tr. "Things in the
case of which," etc. cp. Laws, vii. 793 E, for the same
:

variation, tiirep eirl T&V 5oti\uv y' ^\^yo/j,ev, ravrbv . . .

dpaar^ov TOVT& ye Kal eir' e\evdtpoi(n Krueger, 68, 40, 5 ;

;

Thompson, p. 321.
fj
re JruiCa Odvaros. The article is added because it is " the
customary penalty." The position of re, after frjfula instead
of ddvaros, is irregular. Such a displacement, common
enough in the rugged style of Thucydides, is not frequent in
Plato: compare, however, 336 C, below; Gorg. 460 D, &v
6 TTiJKTrjs Ty TTVKTiKri /X7j KCtAws xP^) Ta ^ Te Ka ddiKfl ; Apol. 18 ^-

D, <TKia/j,axw diroXoyovfj-evdv re Kal eXtyxew fJ.r)dei>6s diroKpiVO-

l^vov Rep. v. 470 C.
;

325 C. |-uXX^p8ifiv. Hirschig omits this word ; it is certainly cumbrous

in conjunction with (is TTOS elireiv tr. however, "so to
:

"
speak, the subversion of houses generally.
TavTa 8* dpa. For the iterative 5^ see note on 313 B above.
For the &pa see Heind. ad Phaedo, 68 A and Meno, 91 E, ;

Phileb. 30 B (where also it is combined with the iterative

W) ; Laws, xi. 931 C ; Apol. 34 C, 37 ; Rep. ix. 589 E D ;

x. 600 C. It is used in this regretful sense (animi dolorem

Cobet quoted by Shilleto onThuc. i. 69, 8) as early
significant,
as Homer Od. xvii. 454, w irtnroi., OVK &pa <roL y' ewl etde'i Kal
;

0/)^es Ijcrav. The combination 5' dpa (where 8t answers

regularly to ^v] is common in Plato ; for its usage consult
Stallb. ad Rep. iv. 445 A, who remarks, Concludit a minore
ad maius ; in qua conclusionis forma, ntv ... 5' apa
frequentatur.
-ye xp^l- Sc - "that they do get them taught these
164 PEOTAGOKAS
things." It is a common formula, often used where the
speaker is answering himself cp. Crito, 53 D, 54 B ; Phaed.
:

68 B.
325 C. K iraCScov o-fiiKpwv dpf-dpevoi. Hipp. Mai. 296 C, /ca/coi dt ye
TroXi) TrXeta; dyadd Travres AvOpwiroi, dp^dfj-evoi K
iroiovcn-v r)

For notices on Greek education see R. L. Nettle-

ship's Essay in Hellenica, pp. 88 ff. Bekker's Charides ; ;

Laws, i. 643 A-C, vii. 809 E-812 A; Introd. to Mr.

Warren's Republic, Plato while attaching
i.-v., pp. xlvi. flf.

his owninterpretation to it passes a favourable verdict upon

the traditional system which was intended to produce the
mens sana in corpore sano : Rep. ii. 376 E, rls otv i] Traidela ;
^ Xd\7rbv evpeiv /3eXn'a; TT/S vtrb TOV TroXXoO XP^> VOV evpyfj.frrjs ;
i
ofrrrep &v <5<ri,. "So long as the persons to be educated
"
live cp. below, 326 C
:
Kroschel, however, understands,
;

"so long as the good fathers live." For illustration of the

phrase which should mean "until" compare the corresponding
employment Shilleto, on Thuc. i. 90, 3, remarks
of ws.
"whereas we have now a marked distinction between
that,
while and until, the Greeks and Romans had the same words
o>s, &7Te, ptxP 1 or /"XP t7re P> dum, donee, the tenses following
alone fixing the meaning of the particles." He points out
a similar indifference in Elizabethan English Stow'sAnnales, :

p. 574, "In
the feast of the Purification (A.D. 1416) seven
dolphins of the sea came up the river Thames, and plaid
there whiles four of them were killed."
eirciSdv OdrTOV. For tireid&v rdxiffra cp. Alcib. I. 105 A, :

lav 6aTTOv (cum primum) ei's rbv 'AByvaluv drjfjiov

pseudo-Plat. Ep. vii. 324 B, el darrov tfj-avrov yevoi/j.f]v
Xen. Gyrop. iii. 3, 20, ty T& T&V Qe&v TJ/MV QO.TTOV
^id)fJLV (1)3
TdxHTTa.
325 D. 6irws s peX-rio-ros. BT omit ws (and so Schanz and Sauppe),
but it is inserted by the second hand of T (Heind. Kroschel,
Deuschle). It seems necessary to the sense, and might
easily have fallen out after the similar termination of 6'?rws.
irap* ^KCUTTOV. So irap' airrot ret dSi/c^/aaTa quoted by Heind.
from Demosth. =
eo ipso tempore quo peccaverint.
TOL fi^v iroUi. So B : rdde ptv . r'dde 5t T, which is due to
. .

the influence of the previous clause. The reading in the

text (adopted by all modern editors) avoids monotony.
4olv |i*v IKWV irtCOtjTCH. See on 311 D : here eS ^%et may be
supplied.
els 8i8acnxXo>v irfyiirovTs. At the age of ten, is Plato's own
recommendation Laws, vii. 809 E. :

325 E. iri|AeXi<r6cu VKo<rp.Cas. See Juv. Sat. vii. ad fin.

ypa{JL|xaT<)v. Reading and writing :
KiOaphris = singing and
playing.
<5)<nrp T<$T. On the other occasion, i.e. eweiddf BOLTTOV avvirj
rts ret Xeybfjieva. Phileb. 38 E, 6 rbre 56av Kd\ovfjt.v ;
be-
low, 355 E, and frequently.
eirl TWV pdOpwv. See on 315 C. In Demosth. De Coron. p. 313,
 NOTES 165

TTCUS /J.ev &v fJiera 7roXX??s evdelas erpafpys a/ma r$ irarpl irpbs
r 5i5aavcaXe^ TrpoveSpeijw, rb (J.e\av rplfiuv Kal rd /3d0pa
(nroyyifav Kal rb -jraidaywyeiov Kop&v, it is sometimes trans-
lated "desks," and the meaning would certainly be more
appropriate here.
325 E. iroiTjTwv d-yaOwv. Such as Homer, Hesiod, Theognis. In Latin
schools Homer was
read as well as Virgil and Horace (see
Mayor on Juv. Sat. vii. 227). Compare Laivs, vii. 810 E ;

Euthyd. 276 C, birbredTroffTOfj-ari^oi vfuv 6 ypafjLfj.aTia'Tris,

irbrepoi e^avdavov rdov walddov TO, awoa'TOfJi.aTity/j.eva, oi cro(pol
ir)
oi d/j.adeis ; Xen. Symp. iii. 5, 6 trarrip eirifj,e\ou/j,evos
&'TTWS dvrjp yevoL^fjv, fydyKafft /u,e Travra ra 'OfJL'/ipov ^TTT;

326 A. vov0TTjcris. "Maxims": 8ie|o8oi = "tales," "narratives,"

"histories."
fcrepa roiavra. See 312 D.
326 B. els KiOapCcrjxaTa evreCvovrcs.
TO, Heind. ad Phaed. 60 D,
evrdvas rovs TOV AlcrAjrov \6yovs, shows that the expression
means putting into metrical form, as well as setting to music.
It is used in a still wider sense, Phileb. 38 E, TO, -n-pfa avrbv
pyQtvTo. tvreivas els <^(j)vi\v. For the close connection between
music and poetry see Rep, iii. 398 D. Sauppe reads
eWe/vcwres as the aor. occurs in other passages.
pv9|xovs T Kal dp[j.ovias. "Times (rhythms) and tunes."
from the root = " a fitting succession of musical
A:pfj.ovia, dp-,
sounds," i.e. "melody," not "harmony," which was perhaps
unknown to the Greeks.
olKiov<r6ai TCUS \|n>xcus TWV ira8wv. Rep. iv. 424 D ;
Arist.
Pol. v. (8) 5, 1339 ; Cicero, Legg. ii. 15, 38, Assentior enim
Platoni, nihil tain facile in animos teneros atque mollcs
influere quam varios canendi sonos quorum did vix potest
quanta vis sit in utramque partem ; cp. Wordsworth's ex-
pression,"Beauty born of murmuring sound." Mahaffy,
Rambles and Studies in Greece, pp. 438 ff. Stallb. quotes ;

Den Tex, De vi Musices, etc. pp. 34, 132.

tva f||Xp(OTCpoC re &<rw. For the opinion see Rep. iii. 401 D,
KvpiwrdTir) ev /xowi/q; rpo^rf, tin /idXi(TTa Karadverat els rb
evrbs rrf3 $vx!ns 6' re pvdfji.bs Kal ap/uovia, Kal eppwfMeveffTaTa
&7rrerat avrijs, <f>epovra TT]V eva'X'n/^ocnjv'rjv, Kal iroiel ev<rx'n/u>ova,
edv ris 6p0ws rpa<j>rj ; ib. iv. 424 C, otdafjiov yap Kivovvrat
/j.ovo'iKTJs rpbiroi avev TroXm/ctDi' V6/J.&V rQ>v nfylaruv, a>j (prjffi
re Acf/x,wv Kal eyu TrelOo/jiat ; Haweis, Music and Morals, pp.
38 ff.

326 C. fJ.f| dva-yKa^ttVTCu diroSciXiav. An echo of Socrates' own

teaching: cp. Xen. Mem. iii. 12, 2, TroXXol 5e 56cu> alcrxP atf
KT&vrai, 8ia rty TOV (rc6/xaroy d8vva/j,iav doKovvres dirodeiXiav ;

Socrates is censuring the neglect of physical education.

Kal ravra iroiovcriv oi [xaXtcrTa Swaficvoi p-aXLo-ra ^xaXicr- I i

ra 8^ K.r.i So Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle ; Heind.,

iroiovaiv yudXto"ra o! fj.. dvvd/nevoi' /udXtara 5^. Wayte and
Ziirich edd. ,
after BT, omit fj-dXia-ra after 8vi>dfj.ei>oi. It is,
166 PROTAGORAS
however, necessary to the sense, and would naturally have
dropped out.
326 C. TTJS T|XiKCas. To be joined with TrpyalTura, as in phrases like
Trbppu r&v VUKTWV, Symp. 217 D ; TTJS &pas tyiyvero oij/t, Dem.
21, 84 ; Krueger, 47, 10, 4 ; Thompson, p. 85.
8i8a<TKdXv " Get
masters free of
"
IK diraXXa-ya><riv. Cratyl. :

408 D, 6eu>v, and ib. 407 D.

&7ra\\ayu/Jiev tic T&V It is
not necessary with Sauppe to suppose an ellipse as with ek
8i8a.(rKa\(i}j> ; the verb does not then suit so well.

326 D. [Kara irapdSeiyna.] Expunged by Schanz, Sauppe, and Kroschel.

Wayte retains it, quoting passages to illustrate the absence
of t!>s, and Deuschle follows Heind. reads Kadd-rrep irapd-
;

deiyfj.a. The objection that the laws are not so much

example as exemplar is not weighty, as the two meanings
run into one another so much and that the word is here ;

used in an unusual sense is an argument against its being

a gloss.
{>iroYpd\|/avTS ypap-nds. lines for guidance," not as
"Ruling
understood by Seneca, Ep. 94, 51 ; Quintil. i. 1, 27, and
v. 14, 31 (literae praeformatae], of tracing letters
(ypd^/j-ara)
for the boy's pen to follow. For the use of the word in the
same connection as here, see Laws, v. 734 E, 6yuovs TroXtreias
viroypd^eiv. In composition virb is not unfrequently used
of "laying something down as a basis"; cp.
(give time by beating) viroa-^fj-aLvdj <rd\Triyyi.
: :

virorelvw Gorg. 448 E, ticnrep rd %/j.Trpocrdtv croi vweretvaro

;

Xcupe0wj', and Theaetet. 179 D

see note on bTreureiv,;

343 E.
&s 8 "fls is a rare form in Attic prose, chiefly used (1) in
combinations with ov8t, wdt, nat ; (2) in the phrase <>s oCv,
338 A, below ; Thuc. iii. 37, 5 (3) in answer to a preceding
;

cos as here, and Rep. vii. 530 D. The 5<? (see 328 A) is

interposed irregularly after it, as after wo-airrws in Phaed.

72 C, where Heind. quotes Soph. 258 C Cratyl. 394 B, ;

425 C Soph. Ant. 426, El. 27, Track. 116. It is a trace

;

of the simpler co-ordinating tendency of earlier literature,

Jelf, 770 b ; Krueger, 25, 10, 11.
cvOvvai. Properly only the official examination of a magistrate
at Athens on leaving office. Here, in reference to 325 D,
&ffirpv\ov dia<TTpf(p6fji.evov Kal Ka^Trrbfjievov evdijvovaiv diTreiXcus
Kal TrXyyais, extended tocorrection by punishment.
all
326 E. 8i8aKTdv IO-TIV dps-nrj.
cl And yet, as Sauppe points out,
Protag. has only shown that it is thought to be teachable.
v rots Jfp/irpoo-Otv. 324 E.
TOVTOV TOV Trpd-yp-aTos, Tt]s dpTf|s. Schanz (Nov. Comm. p.
70) compares Euthyd. 274 E.
327 A. l8ui>Tveiv. In opposition to 5rj/juovpybv roirrou rov irpdy/J-aTos.
The verb is joined here with a genitive of general connection ;

cp. the construction of the substantive, Timaeus,

20 A,
t TTOV Trdvres ol rytf i'tr/xei' ovdevbs IdiwT-rjv tivra &v

below, 345 A, la.TpiKr)s idiwrai. In Laws, xi. 916 B ;

 NOTES 167

Soph. 221 C, there is the same antithesis between I3ii*rrr)s

and 5r}/Movpy6$, or rt-xyw Tit>a ^X wv -

327 A. Kal TOVTO. That is Kal (el) TOVTO K.T.C., the apodosis coming,
after the resumptive el ovv ovrw, at ofet &v.
irdvTa . TOV |if| KaXws avXovvTa.
. . Governed by the
combined expression, edLSairKe /cat eTreVX^rre, and not by
eTreTr\T)TTe, which in prose and, with one or two exceptions,
in verse takes the dative. For similar instances cp. below,
327 A, TWV vofj.ifj.wv ovdels (pdovei ovo' aTroKpuTTTercu &o"7rep T&V
&\\uv Tex^^/idrwv Gorg. 460 D, /AT; ry di8davTi eyKaXeTv
;

myde e!-e\avveiv eK rrjs 7r6Xews, dXXct, r ddiKovvTi. Shil-

leto on Thuc. i. 39, 1 (cp. iii. 68, 2) supplies interesting
instances Aulul. ii. 3, 3, Vascula intus pure
in Plaut.
propera atque elue Ter. Adelph. v. 7, 19, Tu illas obi et
;

traduce St. Mark, i. 7, "The latchet of whose shoes I am

;
"
not worthy to stoop down and unloose where the original ;

does not suggest such a rendering. Add Soph. EL 709,

710 Antig. 1280 and consult Riddell's Digest,
; ; 301, 302.
327 B. otei &v n, &J>TJ, jxaXXov. For the position of cp. Xen. n
Cyrop. i. 6, 11, ofet rt, ^0^, fJTrov TOVTO elvat aJffXffo*
327 C. tfrov %rv\ev. "Whoever a man's father was, if he was apt by
nature."
\X(tyip.os. Proleptic : cp. Hep. iv. 424 E, evv6fji,ovs re Kal
<rirovdaiovs e atiT&v dvdpas av^dveffdcu so with Tpefaiv, ;

ib. x. 606 B, 6p^\l/avTa yapiv eKetvois foyvpto TO eXeetvbv ov

pydiov ev rots avTov irade<ri. KaT^x iv viii. 565 C, TOVTOV 5

rptyeiv T Kal atfi-eiv [j.e'yav. Heindorf on this passage gives

many other instances see Krueger, 57, 4, 1-3 ; Jelf, 439, 2.
:

dXX* o5v avXr]Ta -y &v. Corrected for avXrjTal yovv of BT,

independently by Shilleto, Nattmann, Hirschig the &v is ;

required and 700^ here would be ugly and superfluous. For

dXX' odv ye, introducing what, in spite of possible
. . .

objections to the rest of a preceding statement, is undoubted,

Stallb. quotes Soph. 254 C, dXX' o$v \6yov ye evdeeTs ^tjoev
ytyv6fj.eda ; Aeschin. Or. 3, 11, dXX' oVv 7rpo/3dXXera^ ye TI
irpb TTJS a.io"xtivns ; for other instances, and dXX' o$v dy ye, . . .

see Ast, Lex. i. p. 103, and compare #ra/> o&v ST) 76, . . .

Politic. 269 D.
Ixavol s irpbs TOVS ISiwras. Soph. 0. T. 1118, Trurrds tos

vofJ-evs dvrip.
O^TWS Kal vvv.
ol'ov Sauppe, you Kav vvv, which is not
necessary. The sense is, So be assured, as matters are, the
most unjust man is just, supposing he were matched
against men uncivilised. For the irregularity cp. Apol.
19 E, TOVT6 ye /J.QI SoKel Ka\bv elvat, el' rts oUs T efy iraldeijeiv
dvdp&irovs wvirep Topyias re K.T.e.
TWV iv vdp.ois Kal dv0pirois. BT, foil, by Sauppe, Kroschel,
Deuschle. Schanz, ev evvbfjLois dvdpuirois ; Cobet, ev vofj.ifj.ots
dvdptiirois. There is no need for correction :
avdpwrroi,
partaking of virtue ex hypothesi, 323 C, are fittingly
coupled with ^6/iotj, and the combination is opposed to iLypioi.
168 PROTAGORAS
327 D. ots \t--f\rt
ircuBefo. l<rrlv .aXX* eltv frypioC TIVCS.
. . For dXX'
ol dev : see above, on 313 B, 315 A, 325 A, and add Thuc.
v. 2, 4. In the first part of the t<rrl is not attracted, clause
on 318 B, but the optative
as is usual, into tire optative, see
reappears in the latter part where the necessary condition is
most obviously expressed.
ot'ovs irep ir^pvo-iv. So Schanz. BT, oZbi irep oOs irtpv<rii> ;

retained by Heind., Hirschig (who compares Cratyl. 432 E,

Iva. KOfjudy 77
TOLOVTOV olovirep o3 6vofj.d tvTiv), Kroschel and
Deuschle. Sauppe reads otovs irtpvcw, explaining the MSS.

reading as the result of writing oloi ovs over ol'ous, so that

the ovs extended over the first syll. of Trtpvcriv. Athenaeus,
quoting the passage, reads oi'ovs.
i>pKpdTTis. A poet of the Old Comedy (Donaldson's Theatre
of the Greeks, p. 170), first exhibited with success in 438
B. c. Eighteen of his plays" are recognised by the Alexandrian
canon. In this play, the Aypiot, produced 421 B.C., possibly
the savages were intended to represent the demoralised and
degraded condition to which the war was tending to reduce
the Athenians (Steinh. and Miiller, i. p. 504). Men who,
from hatred of their own kind, had fled to the"A7piot found
that the worst of those they had left were preferable.
eirl Arjvata. This cannot mean, directly, "at the Lenaea,"
for which the Greek name is Aiovfoia rh tirl Ayvaly or ra
A-f]vaia, but only, "at the Lenaeum," i.e. "at the enclosure
sacred to Bacchus," the article being omitted as with iv
do-ret, etc. As this included the temple of Dionysus, which
was (Donaldson's Theatre of the Greeks, p. 220) the regular
place for all dramatic representations, Sauppe thinks that
the phrase here is simply = "put on the stage." Consider-
ing, however, its special connection with the name for the
second of the four great Dionysiac festivals, it is inconceivable
that it should refer here to the production of a play at any
but the Lenaean festival. See Holden's Lexicon Aristoph.
s.v. Afycuov, and Hesychius ; Leake's Topography of Athens,

pp. 137, 284.

wcnrep ol ev eKeivu T<J> xp4> jJno-dvOpwiroi. It is better to
suppose a slight irregularity in the order and to translate',
"You, finding yourself in the middle of such men, as the
misanthropes did in the middle of the chorus in that play,
would be content," than to alter jj.i<ravOpwiroi in such a way
(Heinrich, iifjudvdpuTroi ; Jacobs, /ju^avdpuTroi; Lehrs, fieo-dv-
dpuTroi) that it will be a synonym for "Aypiot. Such a change

men as the -
necessary if we render "Finding yourself among such
is
in that chorus," for the chorus must (though
Heind. thinks otherwise) have consisted of *Aypioi, in accord-
ance with the common nomenclature of plays, and they
can hardly be described as fuffdvOpw-jroi.
Etipvparu) KO.I <i>pvvwv8<ji. Proverbial scoundrels. Aeschin. in
Ctesiph. p. 73, 137, dXX', ofytcu, otfre <J>pwwj/5as otfre Efy>t/-
/3aroj o#r' fiXXoj ovdels TrwTrore r&v TrdXcu irovypdiv TOIOUTOJ
 NOTES 169

/j.dyos Kal 76775 eyeveTO ;

Isocr. c. Callimach. p. 382 A, &crirep
av et Ty $pvvw8as iravovpylav dveidioreiev ; Lucian, in
Alexandr. c. 4, T&V tirl KaKlq diafSor/TUV d/cporaros aireTeXeffdij,
VTrep roi)s K^/c/5W7ras, v-jrep rbv Tvpij[3aTOV 7} 3>pvv&voav. Hence
Hesychius, QpvvdovSas
'

Trovrjpoijs, and Ephoros (apud Harpocr. ),

Kal evTevdev roi)s irovypovs JUvpvfiaTOVS /caXe?(r0cu.Eurybatus,

an Ephesian sent by Croesus to hire mercenaries in Pelopon-
nesus for the war against Cyrus, revealed to the latter the
whole plan. With virepevptijBaTos, a late Greek word, compare
" out-Herod."
to
327 E. ^atverai lvai. The conjecture of Heind. for eI0', B et'0', T, ;

adopted by Schanz, Sauppe, Deuschle. Kroschel reads

<}>ali>eTai. 2<r6' &o-irep K.T.C. For the asyndeton in our text
Heind. compares Sep. iii. 413 D iv. 432 D vi. 497 B ; ; ;

viii. 557 C Theaetet. 172 D.

;
For the sentiment compare
Xen. Mem. iv. 4, 5, dia xP OJ/ov y&P a-<p<.Kbp,evos b 'iTrirlas
'AOfyafre TrapeytveTO rig Sw/cpdret \iyovrt 7rp6s rivas, cos dav/j.a<r-
rbv C'LTJ, r6, el V-v rts jQoi^Xotro <rKvra. diddi;a<rdal TWO, % TKTOVO,
T) XaXxta T) 'nnrea, /JLTJ airopeLv &irot av Tr^/xi/'as TOVTOV TIJXOI,
. . . av 5 rts ^3oi5X?;rat ^ atirbs fj-adeiv rb diKaiov, fy vlbv ?}
oiK^Ttjv Sidd^acrdcu, fj.7j eldfrai STTOL &v eXd&v TI/XOI TOIJTOV.
ov8^ -y'
dv. The sentence starts as though, as in the former
one, efs (paveirj would be the apodosis. Instead of this, to
the destruction of the formal syntax, a clause expressing the
same in a different form, ou pfrdiov K.T.C., is introduced.
Another disturbance is produced by the resumptive and
explanatory clause in the protasis, TOIJTOVS ZTL rk &j/ Sidd^eiev;
328 A. otirw 8^ dpTf)s. See note on 326 D. The sentence, &<r7rep &v
el ftyTois K.r.e., refers back to vvv 5e Tpv<f>q.s and needs no

corresponding clause introduced by oiirw, but according to a

common pleonasm this is here supplied cp. Phaedo, 61 A, :

Kal ey& ev ye r<$ irpocrdev xP^ v Vt Sirep eirparrov, TOVTO

vireXd/Apavov avr6 /mot TrapaKe\etie<rdai re Kal eiriKeXeijecv, &crirep
oi rots deovcrt BiaKeXevo/nevoi, Kal e/j.ol otfroj rb evtiirviov, 6-rrep

%TrpaTTov, TOVTO eTTiKeXeueiv below, 330 A, and the passages ;

cited in the last note but one. See a similar tendency

noticed on 344 C.
dXXd K&V. See note on 311 B.
328 B. 8ia<f>^pi . . .
irpopipdo-ai. Cp. Gorg. 517 B, dXXct yap ^cra-
Tas eTridv/Jiias Kal ftr) firiTp^Treiv , ovdei> . .

6vf](ra riva. So Dobree (Advers. ii. 391) for vorj<rat of the

MSS : a certain correction accepted by all recent editions.
Compare Sep. x. 600 D, efire/j of6s T' fy trpbs dpeTty 6vrj<rat
For a similar confusion see vv. 11. on Gorg. .

512 A ;
Theaetet. 169 C.
TOW |xio-6oi) 8v irpdTTO(Jtai. Diog. Laert. ix. 52, oCros Trpwros
purdbv eio-eirpd&TO fj.vas exaTov Arist. Eih. Nic. ix. 1, oirep
;
'

(pacrl Kal HpUTay6pav Troieiv 6're yap diSd^eiev dS^Trore, Ti/J,r)(rai

rbv p,adbvTa ine\evev oaov BoKel &ia eiriffTaadai, Kal eXdpfiave
Comparing the statement of Diog. Laert. it is
170 PROTAGORAS
probable that the account here given is truer than Aris-
totle's, and that it was only when the pupil objected to pay
the regular fee that recourse was had to this method of
"
payment by results." Thompson on Gorg. 520 C remarks,
"our modern honoraria answer in theory to the suggestion";
cp. 519 C, and his note on 520 D.
328 B. airo8&KV. Bracketed by Schanz omitted by Sauppe.
:

Kroschel, dirtduKev, Deuschle as in the text. The perfect

perhaps denotes rapidity the action is complete before it
;

can be described Xen. Cyrop. iv. 2, 26, 6 KparCov a^a irdvra

:

<rwr)piraKev Plat. CratyL 432 B (with ev06s) ; Arist. Plut.

;

569 (co-ord. with present).

tXGwv ls icprfv. Aeschin. in Timarch., Xa/3wi/ ei's rty eavrov
Xtipa rdlepa Kal operas /xv? \apetv 5&pa . .
el\-r]<j>us r)\tyxOr).
.

See Smith's Diet, of Antiqq. p. 660 b, s.v. jusjurandum.

" he "
Kar^0?7/ce = puts down the gnomic
: aorist.
328 C. ol noXvKXeCrou wets. Nothing more is known of them.
rwv8. Because they were present see 314 E, 315 A. Hein-
;

dorf says, Addit haec adolescentium gratiae captator propter

ilia quae de Us supra Socrates dixerat,
referring to 319 E.
328 D. eiri8idnvos. See on 320 C.
irl
p.*v ToXvv \p6vov. Repeated in tri and marking the
continuance of the entranced gaze cp. Menex. 235 B, OVTWS
:

ZvavXos 6 \6yos re Kal 6 <f>66yyos irapa TOV \tyovros evSterai e^s

T& cDra, fare ^671$ Terdprr) f) ir^/jLTrrri Tjjj.tpq. dva/JH/j.vr]a-KO/j.at
fyavTov KO.I alffdavo/mGu oC 7^5 el/uu. For tirl cp. 344 B Gorg. ;

524 D ; Phaed. 84 C. Schanz wishes to read frt ptv iro\bv

Xpfoov, striking out n before ir/)6s.
crvva-yetpas. Charm. 156 D, Kal /J.QI Kara <r/MKpbv ir6.\iv i]

& irai 'AiroXXoSwpov. In mock deference cp. 335 D, & irai ;

'iTnrovtKov ; the ironical mood is evinced in the words vvv dt

Tr^Treifffj-ai, irXty <r/MKp6v TI K.r.e.

<S8 =
devpo. Photius and Suidas say that this is a Platonic
usage, but Ast gives no other instance.
328 E. reK8i8d(;i. Schanz (Nov. Comm. p. 103) cites Crito, 44 D ;

Rep. i. 336 E Gorg. 473 E ; CratyL 399

; ; Euthyd. 281 A
C, etc., for the alternation of a compound with a simple
verb.
Kal -yap. On the difficult question of the meaning of yap in
these combinations see Shilleto on Time. i. 25, 4 ; Eiddell's
Digest, 147-149 ; Krueger, 69, 32, 21. The sense here =
etenim ; Protagoras will explain, for while orators like books
cannot answer questions, and like bells once struck go on
sounding, he is able not only to make speeches but tpurridets
aTTOKpLvaffOai Kara /3/>a%i5.
329 A. Kal TOIOVTOVS Xo-yovs. Sauppe, whom Schanz follows, proposes
to insert TOTJTOV since Kal cannot belong in sense to TOIOI/TOVS
nor by position to IleptKX^ous. That neither objection is
sufficient to justify alteration of the MSS. reading will be
seen by consulting Riddell's Digest, 132ff. The instances
 NOTES 171

there given, especially of the intensive Kat, make it impossible

to say that we may not translate "precisely such," or that
Kat cannot be carried over to HepiK\4ovs. Kroschel and
Deuschle make no alteration.
329 A. elireiv. Instead of \tyeiv see Heindorf ad loc. and Symp.
:

177 E Phaedr. 235 A 239 A.

; ;
t

winrep (3if3\(a. Phaedr. 275 D, deivbv yap irov, & 3>aidpe, TOUT
%et 7/oa0?7, Kal ws aXrjd&s opoiov faypa^la' Kal yap ra eKeivrjs
l-Kyova ZffTrjKe /JLV ws ftoj/ra, lav d' avtprj TL, (re^cDs irdvv <ny$'
TavTbv 5 Kal oi \6yoi' 56cus fjJev av &s TL <j>povovi>ras avTovs
\yeiv, eav d TL pr) T&V \eyo/J,tvuv [3ov\6/ui.vos fj^adeiv, %v n
<n]fji,atvL LLOVOV ravrbv act.

\a\KCa. So Dindorf, Sauppe, Kroschel ;

see L. and S. s.v.
~Xa\idov Schanz, xaA/ceZa.
fxaKpbv ^x 6 Ka ^ airoTcCvci.
"- "Sound loud and long" fj,aKp6v :

in the sense of "loud" qualifies ifae? only it is too harsh ;

(with Wayte) to make it qualify airoTeivei. also in the sense

of "long." 'Atroreivu is used absolutely also in Gorg. 458
B, Kal vvv i,'(rcos irbppd) airorevov^ev, ty diaXey^^eda.
Kal ot prJTopes O^TW. For oi/rw Kal ol gropes, the emphasis being
laid upon the personality of the p^ropes cp. Rep. i. 354 B, :

d\X' &airep oi \ljpoi rov ael irapa(f>epoiJ^vov airoyetioi'Tai

apirafavTes, Kal y& /mot 5o/ccD OUTW K.T.C. ;
ix. 585 A ;
Phaedr.
230 D.
329 B. 8o\i\^v KaTareCvovori TOV Xdyov. So BT. The construction
is difficult it is hardly parallel to such expressions as
;

o-vxvotis rdvu r&v \6ywi>, Gorg. 519 E aro-n-a r^s fffJ.iKpo\o- ;

yias, Theaetet. 175 A d^xavov rr)$ evdaifjiovias, Apol. 41 C ;

;

Xa\eirbv TOV /3iou, Rep. i. 328 E. Perhaps we may take

doXixbv KaTareivova-i together (/cararetVo; being used ab-
solutely, cp. Hep. ii. 358 D, 367 B) = "are long-winded,"
and TOV \6yov as a genitive of general connection = " in their
speech." Stephanus, followed by Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel,
reads 86\ix<>v = "& long race," cp. 335 E ; but the metaphor
is most unfitted to the context.
avrb 8r]\oi. BT avTd corrected by Stephanus, whom later edd.
;

follow ; see note on 324 A. Heind., however, retains the

MSS. reading, comparing Xen. Cyrop. vi. 1, 7, avra ra
Zpya delKWfft Soph. 0. T. 341.
;

o-fUKpov TIVOS. Cp. Lysis, 215 E, \yuv d?s apa travrbs Stoi rb
OIJ.OIQV T$ ofjioly <f>i\ov elvai Cratyl. 432 D, ocrov tvotov<rii> al
;

eiK6ves Tavra ?x i " eKetvois &v ei/c6>/es dalv Theaetet. 158 A, ;

TToAAoO 5e? rd <paiJ>6/J.eva eAfdcrry ravTa Kal elvai Xen. Hell. iv. ;

1, 36, T[VO$ av dtoio IJ.T] oi>xl ira^trav evdatfjiwv elvai ; see

Krueger, 47, 16, 2 and 3 ; 55, 3, 4.
ei'irep aXXco TU> avGpcoirwv ireiOo^-qv av, KaC <roi imOojuu. So
BT, and Heindorf, adducing Meno, p. 98 B, et-rrep TC &\\o
(fiaiyv av dotvat. add ; Demosth. De Cor. 190, el /TJJT' ^<rrt
ttfr fy iLT}T av eiTretv ZX OL M^els f^rjS^Tro) Kal TrjfjLepov rl Tbv
(rvfj.(3ov\ov exprjv Troieti/ ; Goodwin, Greek Moods and Tenses,
50, note 2, regards the expression as containing an apodosis
172 PROTAGORAS
" If I would trust
to an omitted protasis :
any other man (if
he would give me his word), I trust you." See Krueger, 54,
11, 2 Thompson, Greek Syntax, pp. 06, 207 Shilleto on
; ;

De F. L. 190. It is difficult to see how such a hard

reading could have been developed out of the simple et-jrcp
&\\(f} T<{) dvOpuiruv, Treidotfji.Tjv av Kal <rot, but this is what
Schanz, Sauppe, and Cron read. Kroschel's alteration, efTre/a
AXXy T({} avdp&TTwv, Kal ffol Trei6ofj.ai, is more satisfactory.
A copyist might easily have supplied irtiQdwv if not ?ret-
6olfj,r)v av, and as Sauppe remarks the verb is rarely supplied
with the combination eitrep dXXos.
329 C. 8 8* eGavp-ao-d <rov Xfyovros. Rep. i. 329 D, ayaadds avrov
dirbvros ravra ; Theaetet. 161 B, 6t<rd' ovv 6 6av/juifa . . .

rov craipov crov Hpuraybpov ; Phaed. 89 A, Zyuye /jiaXiara

6avfjLa(ra avrov, Trp&rov ^v rovro K.T.C. Apol. 17 A; Rep. ;

ii. 376 A
;
Crit. 50 C ; cp. Rep. ii. 367 D, TOUT avrb ttraiveaov
diKaioa-vvTjs ; Menex. 241 B, TOUTO a^iov eTraivelv rutv dvdpuv.
See Krueger, 47, 10, 8 and 9.
afi. "On the contrary" as if they were not distinct ; TTO\-
:

\axov, 323 A, E, 325 A, 326 E.

vvv
8^ or vvvS-f). See Krueger, 69, 17, 1 ; Shilleto, DeF.L. 72 ;
Heindorf ad Soph. 221 C. Ast gives as instances (1) of vvv
alone, with a past reference, Soph. 241 D Politic. 307 C ; ;

Laws, iv. 719 E xii. 962 A ; (2) of vvv 5^, (a) with a past
:

tense, a large number (b) with a present tense, Phaedr.

;

277 A Gorg. 462 B ; Politic. 287 C add 349 A below, in none

; ;

of which cases is it certain that the 5-fj belongs exclusively

to the vvv ; (c) with a future reference, Soph. 221 C ; Rep. i.
353 A'; Laws, iii. 683 E, in the last of which only, OVKOVV
vvv T; fjt,a\\ov /3e/3cuw<r6/xe0a rb rotovrov, does dtf belong
without dispute to vvv. There is the same flexibility in our
phrase "just now."
329 D. wo-rrcp irpoo-wirov TO, Contrast below &<rirep ra rov
[idpia.
Xpvcrov fj.6pia andra rov irpoff&Trov ^bpia. Perhaps we
&<rirep
should translate strictly, "Is it in the same sense that its
(the face's) parts are parts of a face."
ra 5(Tpa TWV er^pwv. The MSS. after this add a\\r,\wv, which
Sauppe strikes out. Schanz retains it and brackets ra Zrepa
ru>v ertpuv, relying upon the restatement of the argument in
349 C. It is more likely, however, that d\\r)\wv is a gloss
upon ra $r. TWV cr. than vice versa, and the position would
be stated with more precision at first than is afterwards found
necessary.
dXX' -fj. Riddell (Digest, 148) says, "The joint meaning is
'except.' By the d\Xd the exception to the negative which
has preceded is stated flatly the ij allows the negative
:

meaning to revive subject to this exception alone." See

Jelf, 773, 5, obs. 1 ; Krueger, 69, 4, 6. The expression is
found only after negatives or questions equivalentto negatives:
cp. 354 C, 356 A.
329 E. nToXap.pdvov<riv dXXo.
. This verb ordinarily takes a
. .
 NOTES 173

genitive of the thing divided (partitive gen. ), the accusative

of the part taken being understood. Here it is expressed
as well as the genitive. Thus similar verbs are often found
followed by the accusative of such words as fdpos, fj.ocpa, TO
ijiuffv, etc. See Jelf, 535, obs. 1; Krueger, 47, 15, 1;
Thompson, 96, n. 1.
330 A. &X\o, TO & &\Xo. For TO nev &\\o, r6 Se &\\o cp. Phileb. 56 :

D, irrj wore diopicrd/m.evos ofiv &\\riv, TT)V 5e &\\7]v deitj rts &v
ApidfjaiTiicfyf ; Sophist. 221 E Rep. vi. 451 E ; below 331 B,
;

334 A, 343 E, 355 D; see Schanz, Nov. Oomm. p. 72,

Krueger, 50, 1, 12. For an instance in Latin see Livy, iii.
37, 8, virgis caedi, alii securi subiici.
Sip oSv otiTw Ko.t. See note on 328 A.
' '
330 B. oiT avrb otfre TJ Swaps avrov. Neither in itself nor by its
functions."
^ 8ij\a SVj. See 309 A.
330 C. irpcrynd rC lamv. The Socratic method begins from the begin-
ning, and takes nothing for granted see below 330 D, 332 :

A, 358 D.
KdfxoL. Hirschig's correction, adopted by Schanz and Sauppe,
pot, B ; T, Kal e/j.ot, read by Heindorf, Kroschel,
for Kal
Deuschle. See Schanz, Nov. Comm. p. 101.
avrb TOVTO. Emphasising the fact that it is justice in itself,
apart from concrete examples of it, that is in question.
rf|v avT^jv |ioC. For the brachylogy cp. Xen. Gyrop. v. 14,
b[Ji.ola.v rats SotfAcus el%e TTJV e<rdrjTa, and on 317 B above ;

Krueger, 48, 13, 9 Thompson, p. 416. ;

For the omission
of irbrepov see Heind. ad Gorg. 488 D, who says omissum
irbrepov s. ei more scriptoTibus Graecis itule ab Homero fre-
quentissimo . . .
Odyss. iv. 109, ovSt n tdfj.ev, \ faei 6 y' r)
rtdvrjKev. In Platone exampla vibivis sunt obvia. Theaetet.
151 E, 169 D, 173 B, 203 A, etc.
TOIOVTOV olov Sfocuov lvai. Cp. below D and 331 A, 352
. . .

C Rep. vi. 499 A, ovde ye a& \6ywv, & /AaKdpie, /caAwi/ re Kal
;

\ev6pwv yeyovaffiv, olW ^relj/ /j.v TO d\r)6^

t/cai'cos eTnj/coot

K.T.C. Orito, 46 B, det TOIOVTOS, olos T&V 'efjL&v /mrjoevi ^XXy

;

irddeadai r) T<$ \6y(^> ; Thuc. i. 2, 2, vepo/Jievoi rd avrlJov ^/caoroi

OffOV aTTOifiv.
330 D. oo-ioT-qra riva. " A certain
quality called holiness."
OVKOVV <(>aT^. The plural shows that the imaginary interlocutor
is still addressing Protagoras and Socrates. The same is the
case in the next sentence though el de eiravepoiTo is not
:

written, the fact is implied in the apodosis,

Kal TOVTO. "That this too (60-16x775) is something.'' For the

violence done to the formal grammar cp. Gorg. 484 C,
(f>i\o<ro(pta yap TOL e<TTt.v, cD Sw/cparej, xapt'ei', &v rts avTov
fj.eTptws a^rat ev Trj jjXncLq.; Theaetet. 176 B; Menex. 237

^
D below 357 C. See Krueger, 58, 3, 6 Thompson, p. 18.
; ;

cv<f>TJ|j,i. So in Gorg. 469 A, when Polus has said that he

would like absolute power to use justly or unjustly,
174 PROTAGORAS
Socrates cries Et)0?7//et, tD IlwXe ; cp. Rep. i. 329 C ;
vi. 509
A, etc.
330 E. <rxo\fj. Phaed. 65 B, d aSrcu T&V irepl +6 <r<2yua
dxpipets elffi &\\ai Rep. x. 610 E,
fj.^8^ cra0e?y, <rxo\-rj ye ai ;

,
and other passages, for which see Ast. Compare our old
English 'by leisure': Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, I. ii.
301.
f) oo-ioTTjs oViov &rT<u.
Grote (Plato, ii. p. 279, smaller edition)
says,
' '
The intermediate
position (which is assumed to form
the proof that virtue is one) viz. that holiness is holy, and
that justice
just is either
is
tautological or unmeaning,
and cannot serve
as a real proof of anything. It is, indeed,
so futile that if it were found in the mouth of Protagoras,
and not in that of Socrates, commentators would probably
have cited it as an instance of the futilities of the sophists."
" Did I hear "
dp* OVK op0o>s. you incorrectly ?
trdf Trfi dpTijs [Jiopux. So Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel,
Deuschle ; BT om. rd. Perhaps, as the variation dvai ourws
exovra for O#TOJS x a " is otherwise unmeaning, the passage
might be corrected by reading 0dvcu TTJS apery* ra fj.6pia
/j.6pia elvai OUTWS 'f-xovra. The similar passage, 329 D, is
obviously referred to, and such a reading as that suggested
would be very susceptible of corruption.
s OVK elvcu. The infinitive is rare after ws in the sense of wore
(in such phrases as u>j dire'tv the infinitive stands absolutely
and wj merely modifies), though it is of the same kind as the
common one after ofos, etc. I can find no other instance in
Plato ;
in Xenophon it is somewhat more frequent see :

Krueger, 65, 3, 4 Thompson, p. 273.

;

331 A. dvd-yKTj, tyt], & StoKpares, Sc. that I did assert

ojioXoyeiv.
that the parts of virtue were different in quality from one
another.
' '
olov SIKCUOV etveu irpd-y^a. Holiness is not of the nature to
be a just thing. >J For the concord see on 330 C. Notice
that in the preceding dialogue (330 E) Socrates has expressly
distinguished himself in opinion fiom Protagoras. It is only
for purposes of discussion that he now (Ti oSv, w Upwraybpa,
aTroKpii>o6fji,e6a. CIUT$ ;) formally joins himself to him.
331 B. d\X' dSiKov &pa, rb 8* dvoonov. This is Heindorf s reading
for dXXa SlKaiov &pa of BT. It is adopted by most editors,
and seems the most satisfactory emendation of a locus de-
speratus. We
may translate either (a), "Holiness is of the
nature to be not just, but consequently unjust, whereas
justice is unholy," and the viciousness of the argument (see
note on 333 B) is, I fear, no objection to adopting the read-
ing so Sauppe, Deuschle, Miiller, and Schleierm. who reads
:

dXX' &5iKov, rb 8e aH avtxriov or (&) supplying rb jjjtv (see on

;

330 A), "But the one is unjust, the other unholy": so

Heind., Ficinus, Kroschel. Stephanus, omitting dXXd, reads
[
8iK(uov &pa r65e dvbfftov (iustuni igitur hoc non sanctum).
Still another correction, which
{
keeps more closely than others
 NOTES 175

to the reading of BT, is dXXo, SiKcuov &pa rb av6<riov "but =

in that case what is unholy is just." Socrates' answer,
Qalyv &v /cat r7]v 5t/c. /c.r.e., follows much more easily and
intelligibly if from dXXd to avbcnov is omitted. This is per-
haps too drastic a remedy to employ, but the words, how-
ever read, undoubtedly savour of a gloss.
331 B. Kal inr^p <rov 8e. "Yes, and in your name."
fyroi Tdvrov -yc. For the sentiment cp. Oorg. 507 B, Kai pty
irepl /j.v avdp&irovs TCL Trpoff^Kovra irp&TTWv 5i'/cai'
&v Trpdrrot,
irepl 5e 0eoi)s 6Vta. The form 5iKcu6T7;s, apparently found in
only one other passage in Plato (Gorg. 508 A), is here adopted
from its correspondence to 60-16x77? ; see note on 356 A. In
Xenophon it is more common.
ical p-dXto-ra irdvTwv. These words seem an anticlimax, and
Kroschel for other reasons suspects the passage. must We
translate "And most undoubtedly that justice," etc.
ov irdvv. See note on 321 B.
331 C. d\\d rC poi K.r.i. " There seems to me to be a little difference
in the case. But what difference does that make ? "
jjtfj jj-oi.
See on 318 B.
TO el (3ou\6i TOVTO. Socrates does not wish to make opinions
politely conceded the subject of investigation, but convictions
with which their holders are identified, rb 5' e^ re /cai <s
TOVTO cp. 333 C, TOV y&p \6yov gywye /u.ciXt(rra e^erd^w,
;

ff\}fifiaJivi [JitvTot. taws /cat e/x^ TOV tpdJT&vTa /cat Tbv airoKpivd-
H.CVQV ^erd^eo-^at. For this use of the article cp. below,
333 A Rep. i. 352 D, irepl TOV tivTiva TOOTTOV XPV >?" > v
;
-

449 C, TO dpdus TOVTO.

oiirw. For the orthography of this word see Schanz, Nov.
Comm. pp. 4-8.
331 D. Sirt). BT 6 M.
331 E. ravra " You would
\-yXotS- prove about these," the raOra
according to the usual idiom being transposed from the
subordinate clause.
TO ofxotov. Rejected by Hirschig, Henneberger, Schanz, and
Sauppe ;
Heindorf proposes to read TO avbpoiov $ TO OIJ.O'LOV
after the conjecture, which Schleierm. afterwards abandoned,
founded upon the version of Ficinus. Kroschel, Deuschle,
and Hier. Miiller (in his translation) retain the reading of
the MSS. As Schleierm. remarks, in sentences like the
present often only the first of two clauses has its corre-
sponding clause supplied : cp. 345 C. Here the omission is
further justified by the fact that " likeness is the prominent
"

idea :
cp. all that has preceded, and below, &O-TC bpo'ibv TI
ff^LKpbv ^x eLV
dXX?;Xois.
332 A. ov P.CVTOL ov8^ afi.
' '
It is not, however, as you seem to think
either." Phaedr. 278 E, ori5 701/3 oi>8 Tbv <rbv eTalpov Set
irapeXdeiv.
Ka\is ; Cp. 330 C.
d<j>poo-vvtiv TI
^ TovvavTtov. Stallbaum's correction, adopted by all edd., for
 176 PROTAGORAS
})
el Tovvavrlov t-irpaTToi', to which. vwQpoveiv is an inappro-
priate answer.
332 A. OVKOVV cra><J>po(rwT] crco(|>povov<riv ; SQB a similar course of
argument in Gforg. 476 B ff.
' '
332 C. wo-avrws. If anything is done in the same manner, it is
"
done by the same. This generalisation completes this step
the proof.
^in
6v .
(3apv.
. . "Acute grave": "high low." . . . . . .

' '
332 D. dva\o-yurttn.0a TO, d>p.oXo-yT]p.eva Tjfi.iv. Let us reckon up the
"
points agreed upon cp. Hep. vii. 524 D, dXX' K TWI> :
irpofipr}-
" think
idvwv
"
dvaXoytfov; but the simple meaning
. . .

over is more common, see Ast. For similar phrases of

recapitulation cp. ra elprq^va (Symp.
dt>o/j.6\oyr)cr6/j.0a
200 E) and dvaKa^dveLv \byov (Gorg. 506 C).
&> rbv
dpxw
333 A. irdrepov . .
\t)(ra>}j.v TWV \<J-y&>v ;
.
Cp. Gorg. 480 E, KaKeiva
\vrtov ; 509 A, where the metaphor is expanded ; Phaedr.
256 D, (Tr/o-rets) XC<rat.
rb v ivl n<Jvov Ivavrfov etvai. See on 331 C ; add Phaed. 94
A, d 6pd7) r) virbdeffis fy rb ^u%V apjJLoviav elvai.
irpbs TO> ^rcpov etvai. The more idiomatic expression is seen in
Symp. 195 C, vtos (jv ofiv <rri' wpbs 5 T$ v^ aira\6s ; Rep.
x. 610 E, /cat Trp6sy ZTI TI$ fam/c Hypvirvov ; Theaetet. 185 E,

oi) -irdvv The metaphor is carried out in ffvvg.8ov<n,

[xovo-iKcos.
and Heind. regards it as a mocking echo of
<rvvapiJ,()TTovffi.
Protagoras' words (326 B), iras yap 6 filos TOV dvdptiirov
evpv6fji.Las re /cat dp/iocrrtas Setrat, but it is too common a
metaphor for the allusion to be very marked cp. <rwy36s, :

Phaed. 92 C <rv/j.<puveii> and SiaQweiv, Gorg. 480 B ; Phaed.

;

101 D o-ifyt^wj/os, Gorg. 457 E ;

;
a highly metaphorical
passage, Laches, 188 D ; (rvvap^TTeiv and dvap/jLoa-Telv, Soph.
261 D ; (fyUyiteXws, Rep. viii. 569 C TrX^/ieXetj/, Phileb. 27 C ; ;

dvTtfpwos, Laws, iv. 717 B.

333 B. irXeCoo-i 8 JJLT|.
Modern edd. irXeia) 5
of Heindorf, who compares 332 D.
following a conjecture ^
Ficinus, however,
translates pluribm vero nequaquam, and the meaning in the
end is the same with either case. may say d(f>po(njvr) is We
opposite to no more than one thing, or that it has no more
than one opposite, though certainly the latter method of
expression is more suited to this passage.
f| yap ;
Sc. oCrus fyei.
rb irprfrepov. See 331 A, B.
Kal TO, Xoi/nu. Ai/caioutfj'?; and 6<ri6Tr)s have been proved nearly
the same, (rwcppoa-tijt'r) and aofpla. absolutely the same. For
the conclusion it is required to prove the identity of one of
the first pair, dtKcuoativr), with o-w<f)poaijvr), one of the second.
HTI dSiKct. Limiting ddiKwv "in so far as he acts unjustly." :

So in 332 B, otfrw irpdrrovres limits Srav Trpdrruffiv.

333 C. itl iro\Xo -y- See on 317 A. The doctrine is akin to that
upheld by Polus in the Gorgias, and countered by Socrates
with the proposition, Kpeirrov -
 NOTES 177

333 C. TOV TWV iroXAwv. "The argument of the many you alluded
to" not "of the majority."
;

etr* ov SOKCI <roi ravra, \!T For ^17 see note on 313 A
(i/rfj. ;

for otv cp. 34 E, eifr' o5i> d\i;^s efr* o^ ^e05os. Where

^o.
oS? appears in only one clause, it is in that on which emphasis
is laid, as in Laws, vii. 808 A, el'r' oVv vb/j.ov eir' eTrtrT^Seu/xa
rd TOIOVTOV KaXeiv ecrrt XP ^ V 5 an ^ so with otfre
< oi)5' . . .

ofo, Rep. vi. 492 E.

Kal |X TOV IpwTwvra. See on 331 C. Plato's conclusions are
here vitiated by the fact that he does violence to the laws
of thought. His course of argument since 330 B has been
as follows :

(A) All Justice is just,

All Holiness is holy,
but, on Protagoras' hypothesis, that the virtues are
qualitatively different
Justice is not holy,
Holiness isnot just,
.'. Justice is unholy,
and Holiness is unjust.

(B) a^poafo-r) is the opposite of ffu^poa^vrj,

difipoativr) is the opposite of (ro<j>ia,
and, on the assumption that v evi /j.bvov evavriov elj>ai,
'
. .
<ra}<}>pocnjvr} is <ro0i'a.
In both arguments Plato ignores the distinction between
contradictory and contrary terms. Contradictory terms are
those which, like "white" and "not white," "holy" and
"not holy," "just" and "not just," "intelligent" and
"not intelligent," admit of no medium, one or the other
being always predicable of anything contrary terms are;

those which, like "white" and "black," "holy" and "un-

holy," "just" and "unjust," "intelligent" and "foolish,"
admit of a medium such as "gray," "devoid of the moral
sense" (as idiots), "devoid of intelligence" (as stones).
Now in (A) when Plato regards "not holy" and "unholy,"
"not just" and "unjust" (331 A, B), as convertible terms
he proceeds as though he argued, Roses are not black, there-
fore roses are white, whereas a medium "red or yellow"
may be obviously predicated of them. Similarly in (B) he
has assumed the opposition to be contradictory, in which
sense there can be only one opposite, whereas it is really
contrary and allows many opposites. In this case, too, his
reasoning is further vitiated by in its two
" using aQpofftivt)
senses of "want of moderation and "want of understand-
ing" (Grote's Plato, ii. p. 279, smaller edition).
It is undoubted that Plato was acquainted with the fallacy
of the proof which he here employs, for (Symp. 202 A) he
makes one of the interlocutors object to a similar argument
put in Socrates' mouth, in the words, OVK
oi'ei 6' rt &v fj.r] K0i\bv rj,
avayKcuov avrb

N
178 PROTAGORAS
av cro<f>6i>, d/j.aOes, ?)
/j.rj
OVK ijcrdTjaai tin -crrt TI /j-fTat-v cro0tas
/catdna9ias. Bonitz (Plat. Stud. p. 265 and n. 6 cp. ;

Steinhavt, Einleit. pp. 413, 414) supposes that the very

grossness of the fallacies used (das Umdeuten des contra-
dictorischen Gegensatzes in den contrareu und die Beniitzung
der Unbestimmtheit im Gebrauche von dtppovvvrj) is intended
to mark the absence of the critical faculty in Protagoras (so
nearly Sauppe, p. 81 of his ed., and Kroschel, p. 8). That
this is not entirely true is seen by 331 C ff. and 350 C ff.,
where Protagoras is allowed to object. A less inconsistent
explanation of the difficulty may be found in the tentative
method which is a marked characteristic of all Plato's
dialogues, and particularly of the Socratic series. Wester-
may er, p. 86, supposes that Plato is imitating the historical
Socrates.
333 D. kaXXttir^TO. "Gave himself airs" ;
Phaedr. 236 D, iravcai
7T/)6s jue KGtAAwTTi^uei'os.
8ri d8tKov<rtv. Bracketed by Schanz but cp. above, 333 B, ;

<ru<j>poveiv 8ri where the addition is necessary to the

d5i/cet,

accuracy of the argument. The same is the case here where

eD J3ov\evff6ai is substituted for <rw<f>poj>eiv. Plato is con-
sidering whether the notions eufipoveiv (eS /3ou\etfe<r0cu) and
adiKeiv are compatible in the same act ; if not, then ffu^pove'iv
is the opposite of aducelv, and by a similar argument to that

employed above eufipoativv) will be identified with 5i/caiocnV?7.

TO.VT* d^aOd, & K.r.e. Xen. Mem. iv. 6, 8, &\\o &v TI
<rrlv
<pair}$ dyadbv elvai ?}
r6 d}<}>t\i/j.ov ; OVK Zywy', tyy. T6 &pa
w<f>t\ilj.ov dyadov tariv 6'ry
&v d)(p^\ifj.os 77.
333|E. d-ywviav Kal irapaTTax6ai. "To be showing fight and mar-
" " "
shalling his force for the reply ( against replying would
require irpbs rb aironp. ) ^
On these two words see L. and
S. The former, according to Ast, is only found besides in
Plato in Charm. 162 C, and Lysis, 210 E. In form it is a
desiderative = "to be eager for fight." For Tra.pareTa.xdai.
cp. Rep. iii. 399 B, TrapaTercry^J'ws Kal /caprepoiWws d/j.vvo-

TvxV' There seems no need to read Tra/aarercto-^ai

/jifrov TT\V
(Schanz after Kock) or irapaTeTapdxda.1 (Cornarius).
334 A. & dvOpwirois p-^v K.T.C. A sentence which reproduces Protagoras'
own confusion. To dvdp&Trois fj.t> dvw^eXrj we expect as
antithesis TOIS 5 a\\ois &OLS /cat (fivTois w(j)\i(j.a. In conse-
quence, however, of the threefold division into beneficial,
harmful, neutral, a sub-antithesis to dvu<f>\7) is inserted in
the words TO, d ye ci0At/xa K.T.C., in the last member of
which dvdp&TTOLs is repeated to prepare afresh for the main
antithesis, ITTTTOLS 5^ /c.r.e., in which ci^At/^a is to be supplied.
For ovSeTepa cp. below 351 D is more than "not
;
dvw^eK^
beneficial," it =" harmful" (as inutilis in Latin, Livy, iii.

33) :
cp. Xen. Hell. i. 7, dvanv^d^Te ws dXyeivbv Kal
27,
dvwfaXfs ijd-rj faTl; Hep. viii. 560 D, on which passage
Stallb. compares Pindar's use (Olyinp. i. 85) of
 NOTES 179

334 A. ovSevi. What is not good for individuals is not by implication

good for classes so that there is no need (with Schanz after
;

Naber) to read ov8e<n ("to none of these classes ").

334 B. el 8' e0\ois dirdXXvo-iv.
. .The certainty of the result is
.

indicated by the irregularity. The optative in protasis

followed by fut. indie, is fairly common ; it is rare to find
the present Goodwin (Greek Moods and Tenses),
:
54, 2 a,
quotes none, Krueger (54, 12, 7) only one ; Thompson, 195.
TO gXaiov. Sauppe quotes Theophr. De Causis Plant. 5, 16, 6,
/ecu yap ravra (oleum, pix, adeps)
(pdelpei Kal fj,d\i<TTa ra (frvra
ra ved Plinius, N.H. 17, 234.
;

VTai)0a.
" In man" later
cp. dyaObv T$ avdp&irq. :

334 C. TavTov. For the orthography of this and similar words see
Schanz, Nov. Gomm. pp. 1 ff.

H-e'XXei. For the change of number after avdevovviv see on

319 D.
oVov fiovov KaTacrf3&rcu.
. See on 330 C, and compare
. .

the phrase &aov a<po<nov<r6cu.

ws v Xfyoi. Equivalent to on ourws Phaed. 58 E, ev8a.lfj.wv :
j
yap yttot avfy tyaivero ... cos dSetDs Kal yevvalus eVeXeirra ;

117 D, T7]t> tfMvroS Ttixyv (dirK\ai.ov}, o'lov avdpbs eraipov

4<rrepi)fA&os efyv above, 315 B. ;

334 E. Kal piaKpd

Xe'yeiv
... Kal a ppax^a. In Phaedr. 267 B it
is said of Tisias and Gorgias that they <rvi>TOfj.iai> re \6yuv Kal

aireipa trepl -jravrwv dvevpov

fj.-fjK-rj and, Grorg. 449 C, Gorgias ;

says, /ecu yap av Kal TOVTO 'ev <?TIV &v (py/Ai, fJ.r)8eva av iv
jSpa%ur^pois /u.ov ra afira elireiv, and Socrates replies, roirrou
fiTjv Set, 2> Topyia' /cat /mot eiridei^iv avrov TOIJTOV iroirja'ai, TIJS

j3paxv\oyias, /j,aKpo\oyias 8 ei<ravdt$. Thompson on the

latter passage quotes the words from Sextus Empiricus
(adv. Matth. ii. 7), in which Zeno likens dialectic to the
clenched, rhetoric to the open hand.
335 A. i TOVTO TTOOVV SicXeyoHfTiv. The omission of the con-
. . .

junction between two sentences where the second is in

explanation of the former is very common in Plato, below
340 E, 341 A, 341 D. Heindorf (ad Soph. 52 = 239 E)
quotes a very similar passage, Rep. ii. 359 C, e< roibvde
iroi'ria'atfj.ev TTJ diavola, dovres e%ov<riav e/care'/x^ . . . elr' eira-

KO\ovdi]ffaiiJv where see Stallb. In his index to

Qeu/u.ei'oi,
the Republic, s.v. Asyndeton in epexegesi, he quotes a large
number of passages iii. 416 B iv. 442 A vi. 487 B, 508 :
; ;

B ix. 589 D x. 613 C, 615 B. Krueger, 59, 1, 5.

; ;

ovSevbs PXTCOV. See on 324 D. The remark is one calculated

to contrast Protagoras unfavourably with Socrates, who
always professes to be a seeker after truth only see on 348 C. :

IIpcoTa-yopov ovojJia. Apol. 20 D, 5 tpol Treiroi'rjKe r6 re 6vofj.a

Kal Tty dia{3o\-fit> Hipp. Mai. 281 C, &v dv^ara /meydXa
;

\tyerat eirl <To<pia Thuc. ii. 64, 4, yv&re S ftvop-a [j.eyi(rTOV

;

eOeXrjo-oi. The immediate fact and its remoter

consequences. Often, however, no such distinction is / i
180 PROTAGORAS
apparent : Xen. Anab. ii. 1, 3, OVTOL e\eyoi> tin KOpos v-ev

T^dvrjKfv, 'Aptcuos 5 7re0eiryu;s iv T<$ crradfj.^ e'ir] ; Goodwin,

Greek Moods and Tenses, 70, 2, remark 1 ; Jelf, 802 ;
^
Krueger, 65, 11, 2 and 3 ; Thompson's Greek Syntax, p. 184.
335 C. TO, fiaicpd ravra aSvvaros. So rbv dyu06repa dwd/mevov below :

cp. Meno, 94 B, ddvvdrovs yeyovtvcu TOVTO TO Trpayfj.a, and

perhaps Phaed. 85 C TOVTO Swards &v occurs in Polit. 295 B.
;

&v.
eirei ifSovX6|iT)v Add ^?ret Kal raur' &t> K.T.C. below, and see
note on 317 A.
tva <rvvov<r{a fyfyvero. Crito, 44 D ; Euthyd. 304 E ; Symp.
181 D Laws, xii. 959 C, are other instances of the con-
;

struction in Plato. The principal sentence is either an

unfulfilled wish or an unfulfilled apodosis, but that the
subordinate sentence was regarded as final and not (Krueger)
as the apodosis of a condition is shown by the fact that
P.TI and not ou is the negative employed in it.
.

Krueger,
54, 8, 8 ; Thompson, 230 ; Prof. Jebb on Soph. El. 1134.
335 D. rp{(3<i>vos. By derivation a ' " '
threadbare mantle ; then any
mantle of a coarse description. It was worn by Socrates, as
here and Symp. 219 B, where he uses it as bed-clothes too :

cp. Xen. Mem. i. 6, 2, I^TLOV T^/eo-eu ov pbvov <pav\oi>,

dXXoi Tb avrb Otpovs TC Kal xet/xwi/os, and Ar. Nub. 870 and ;

by those who wished to exhibit simplicity of life, as

philosophers, Spartans, and their imitators :
cp. below,
342 B, C ; Demosth. 54, 34, ot ^6' rj^pav

Plat. Phoc. 10, fy dt rts 'Apx i/3ia5?7s

;

ir&ywva re /ca#etju6/os virp<f>vij

,

<f>op&i> del Kal <rKv0p<*}irda)j>.

ov8* &v 4vds. The division of the word ovSels does not
" not even
necessarily give it any special force, such as
"
one compare this passage and 343
: below with 328 A. D
dveurrtfjtcr]. B and second hand of T, dj/eo-ny/c?;, and so Wayte.
The correction, adopted by Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle, is
Schanz's, who, vol. vii. 13, gives five instances where the
MSS. give the augment (Euthyd. 271 ; Lysis, 206 E ; A
Sympos. 220 C (on the second occurrence of the word) Rep. ;

i. 343 A ix. 587 C), and two (Sympos. 220 C

; Theaetet. ;

208 E) besides the present where they do not Krueger, :

28, 6, 2. The termination -77, Krueger (30, 6) says, originates

from the Ionic -ea, and is used bv Plato as an archaism.
Rutherford (New Phrynichics, pp. 229 ff.) says that Dawes
discovered that -77, -775, -ei or -ei(j'), were the only genuine
terminations of the pluperf. sing., later Greek forms having
been introduced into MSS. by copyists, and (p. 235) that
the better the MSS. of Plato are, the more frequently they
exhibit the -77 forms. See Stallb. ad Sympos. 198 C.
del (iv y <A)'Y ^Yap- 011" A kind of present perfect for ;

the shape of the sentence cp. Xen. Symp. viii. 8, del pev
ofo (pfoiv, vvv 5 Kal TroXi)
Zywye ^yd/j.rjv Tr]v crty fj.a\\oi> ;

Hep. ii. 367 E, dei fjv dt) T^V <p6<riv TOV TC TXafauvos Kal TOV
 NOTES 181
'

A8eifji.dvTov rjyd/Ji'tjv, drap ovv Kal r6re irdvv ye r\<sQ-r\v ; and,

for drdp answering /*&/, Hipp. Mai. 282 C ; Krueger, 69,
35, 3.
335 D. <j)i\ocro<|)iav. "Desire for knowledge": cp. Lysis, 213 D;
0tX6a-o0os is also coupled with (f)i\ofj.ad^s in Rep. ii. 376 B,
ix. 581 B :
cp. v. 475 B, OVKOVV Kal TOV <pi\6<ro<t>ov o-o0tas
(f>rj<ro(jiev eTri.dvfJi.'rjTriv elvai . . .
Trdcnjs.
'
335 E. KptVttvi TW Inepafa. He won as o-Ta5io5p6/j.o$ in three suc-
cessive Olympicfestivals, 448, 444, 440 B.C., and is mentioned
(Laws, 840 A) as an instance of extreme continence.
viii.

Schanz, followed by Sauppe, brackets dpofj,ei dK/j,dfovTi, and

Cobet ejects re /cat %Tre<r6cu, both without any justification.
The former words are in fact important, for at the assumed
date of the dialogue Criso, who last won in 440 B.C., would
no longer be a dpo/mevs dK/j,dfav. The least, and most satis-
factory, alteration would be to omit the
8oXixo8p6fiv. Those who run the 56Xt%os or long course, i.e.
probably twelve times the SiavXos or distance of the (rrddiov
from start to finish = twenty-four times the o~Tddioi>, from
start to turning-point alone, about three miles.
rjiApoSpo|j.ci>v. Liv. xxxi. 24, hemerodromos vacant Graeci
ingens die uno cursu emetientes spatium. Pheidippides (see
Browning's poem named after him) is mentioned (Cornel.
Milt. c. 4, and Herod, vi. 105) as having covered the
Nep.
distance between Athens and Lacedaemon, 140 to 150 miles,
in two days.
SiaOeiv. Heind. cursu certare :
compare diaywvlfccrdai, dia-

The dative is not attached to this word but to '7re0-0cu

(" keep up with ") ; see note on 327 A.
336 A. iroXv <rov jx&XXov. "I require of myself far more earnestly
than you do to keep up with them as they run."
dXX* ov -yap. See note on 328 E.
Intransitive as in Theaetet. 168 B, i'Xey ry
vvyKadeis ws dX^^tDs cr/c^ei rl irore \tyofjiev Hep. ;

viii. 563 A, ol d ytpovres %vyKa6ii>Te$ rots vtois eiirpaireXlas

re /cat %a/)te^rtcryLioO e^TriTrXavrat. So many compounds of
i^at, as eZitvcu (to debouch), cWrat (to desist), tyitvat. (to
give oneself up to) ; see below, 338 A.
avra TO, pwTc6(jLva. Co-ordinated with 5ta fipa.'xtw as an
expression similar in effect but not in form. The accusative
after airoKplvevdat. generally consists of the answer given ;
here, however, and in Gorg. 448 D, and 461 E, crov /ua/cpa
\tyovros, Kal ^
eO^Xovros rb po}Ti!)[j,vov diroKplveffdai, and
Hipp. Mai. 287 E, it denotes that to which answer is made,
the usual mode of expressing which is seen in 338 D, ?rp6s
avrb TO epUTd)/j.evov dTTOKpivecrOai.
336 B. x w pfe- Euthyd. 289 C, evravda yap dij %wpts (Jitv i) TroLovffa

Ttxwi, Xpts 5 7)Phileb. 44 A, etirep xwpts TOV JJLT]

xpu^vn j

\vireiff6an Kal TOV "xalpeiv TJ <f>v<ns e/car^pou ; Eur. Aeol. 2, 3,

ot'/c av w
ytvoiTo x P^ fo"^Xd Kal /ca/cd ; Soph. 0. C. 808 ; Eur.
182 PROTAGORAS
Iph. in Aul. 865. In all these passages the adverb is used
predicatively as here, a usage whicTi is almost confined to
adverbs of place Krueger, 62, 2, 4.
:

Containing the two notions of making a long

<

336 B. 8ti[j.T] Yoptfv.

speech and speaking for effect, contionari: Gorg. 519 D, ws
dA?70tDsdtjfji'rjyope'iv pe fydyKaras see Stallb. ad 482 C ; Rep. ;

i. 350 E, el otv \eyoifjn, e5 old' 6'ri d-rj/JL-rjyope'iv &i> /j.e (palys ;

Laws, vii. 817 C, drj/j.-fiyopeiv 7rp6s iraidds re Kal yvvaiKas Kal

rbv irdvra Sx^ov cp. Gorg. 520 B, rots STj/x^opots re /cat
;

6p$s. "You understand": some editors write a note of

interrogation after this phrase, and in Plato it is mostly
found in interrogative sentences. For other instances cp.
Xen. Cyrop. iv. 5, 45 Hier. i. 16 ; Arist. ThesmopJi. 496,
;

rav6', 6pq.s, ouSeTriforor elirev Pac. 331 Eur. Orest. 581,

; ;

6/>s, 'Odv(r<rtus &\oxov ov /careVrave T^X^axos Bacch. \ ;

315. See Schanz, Nov. Comm. p. 138.

TOV 8* 8to\-y<r6ai olos T tvai. This genitive (of separation)
is to be constructed with Tra/oaxwpei as in Xen. Mem. ii. 3,

16, (vofJil^erai) Kal 68ov irapax^p^o-L rbv veurepov T$ irpcfffiv-

rtpy Kal \6yuv uTret^at.
. . . Ast gives no other instances,
however, from Plato.
336 C. \6yov T 8ovveu. For the position of re see note on 325 B.
el ... irapaxwpei. See 312 C, dav/u.dfoifjC av el olada.
avTiiroteirau Elsewhere in Plato followed by an accus. or
gen. of what is claimed here we must supply diaXexd^vai.
;

diroTeCvwv. Cp. 335 C ; notice that /J.fi is joined with it while

the influence of the imperative is still strong below we find :

OVK ede\wv.
eKKpovcov. The simple verb is found in Theaetet. 154 E,
a\\-fi\wv roi)s \6yovs rots \6yois eKpotonev, and the compound
in its primary sense in Phaedr. 228 E, eKKeKpovKds
From meaning "knock out of" (as a w eapon out
r
of the
hand), or "knock aside," it means to "disarm," "make
useless," and so Arist. Eth. NIC. iii. 15, K&V
"elude."
/j.yd\ai Kal Sxn (a! eiridv/j-tai}, Kal TOV "Koywuov e/c-
<r<t>o8pal
Kpotov<ru>. Heindorf takes it to be a metaphor from boxing ;

he quotes Demosth. 40, duty eKKpoteiv.

43,
336 D. eirel ScoKparT] -ye. See note on 317 A.
ov\ 8rt iraci. Sc. oi5 \4yu 6'rt iraifci, "not but what he
"
has his joke and says he is forgetful cp. Gorg. 450 E, oi>x :

OTL T$ p-fifiaTi, oi/Tcos^elTres Theaetet. 157 B

; Lysis, 220 A, of>x ;

6'rt TroXXd/cis \eyofJiev.

w IIp68iK Kal'IinrCa. Heindorf refers to 330 C 337 A, E ; ;

353 A, where re is attached to the first of the two persons

addressed. A
comparison of the passages given in his note
shows that it is more ordinarily inserted, but chiefly where
the voc. does not end, as here, in -e and create an unpleasant
jingle. In Laws, v. 747 D, however, we find o> M^tXX^ re
Kal KXeivia, but there the long penult, aids.
irpbs rEpwra-y^pov. In favour of Protagoras :
cp. wpbs \6yov
 NOTES 183

in Gorg. 459 C, edv TL TJ/MV irpbs \6yov %, and irpbs rpbirov,

Phaedr. 252 D =
Lat. stare a partibus Protagorae.
:

Thompson, p. 337.
337 A. KOIVOVS .. t'o-ovs.
. Prodicus is mentioned (Cratyl. 384 B)
as giving advanced lectures (17 TrevTijKovTadpaxfJi-os Mdeigis)
for fifty drachmae, ire pi bpObryTos ovofj-dr^v (cp. Euthyd.
277 E), and elementary for one drachma (^ Spaxfuala) ; of
which Socrates professes to have heard the latter, as below,
341 A, he gives himself out as a pupil of Prodicus. That
Prodicus' distinctions, useful in themselves, were not free
from exaggeration and arbitrariness is seen, besides in the
present passage, from the way in which Socrates elsewhere
alludes to them below, 340 A ; 358 A, D ; Charm. 163 D,
:

and Meno, 96 D (where he also alludes to his discipleship) ;

Laches, 197 D Meno, 75 E. ;

The words KOJ^S I'eros are. . .

found combined in a similar context, Demosth. 18, 7(= De

Cor on. p. 227), irapa<rx&v eavrbv LVOV Kal Koivbv dfj,<poT^pois
dKpod-rrjv 29,
;
1 (= in Aphob. p. 844), avirep fooi Kal KOIVOI
ytvrjcrOe aKpoarai Andoc. in Alcib. p. 114 (Reiske), Stolen
;

ifj,u>v, T&V \6yuv 'iffovs Kal Kotvotis i]/Juv eTTio-rdras yevtirdai.

337 B. dfi.<|>i<rpt]Teiv ptv, epiv
8 pr). Cicero (ap. Priscian, viii. 35)
translates, Nunc a vobis, o Protagora et Socrate, postulo, ut de
isto concedatis alter alteri, et inter vos de huiuscemodi rebus

controversemini, non concertetis.

Kal OVK liraivoio-06. The ordinary usage, as Heind. points out,
would write dXXd, for Kat, or omit both.
337 C. cv<j>paivop.e0a. Arist. Top. ii. 6, IIp65t/cos St^peZro rds 7?5oi'ds
ei's x a av
P Ka-l T^p\f/i.v Kal eiKppoff^vrjv' ravra yap irdvra rov
avrov, TTJS ydovrjs, ovb^ard ecrrt.
direSe'lavTo. See note on 324 C.
TyyS|JLCu e-yw T)|XO.S. Heindorf, followed by all modern editors,
for fyias, BT.
337 D. 4>v<ri, ov vo|ia>. A
disregard of convention was one of the
characteristics of the Sophists, so far as they can be regarded
as a body or school, and in one of its aspects this wr as identi-
fied with a rejection of law as a device for over-riding natural
rights. There is a distinct echo here of the fragment of
Pindar, N6ywos 6 Trdvrwv /3ao"tAei)s dvardov re Kal adavaruv
ayei At/caicDv rb /Stcuoraroj' vTreprdrg. x eipt> use(l by Callicles
(Gorgias, 484 B ; cp. 482 E) to justify his view that laws
are made in favour of the weaker and many, the natural
that they should take who have the power,
' '

tendency being
and they should keep who can." See "W. H. Thompson on
Gorg. 484 B Arist. de Soph. El. c. 12, 6. Hippias is similarly
;

represented by Xenophon (Mem. iv. 4, 14) as wanting in

respect for the laws, and a like opinion is attributed to
Protagoras in Theaetet. 172 B ; cp. Laws, x. 889 E.
rb yd-p ojxoiov TW 6p.oCo>. Gorg. 510 B, 0t\os
fioi BOKCI &ca<rros
e/cdcrr^ elvat. ws olbv re /wdXtara, tivirep ol TrdXatoi re Kal cro<j>ol
\6yov<nv, 6 6/xotos T o^oty, where Thompson quotes Horn.
Od. xvii. 218, cos alel rbv 6/moiov dyei debs cbs rbv 6/m.biov,
184 PROTAGORAS
and Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 25 ; cp. Sympos. 195 B ; Lysis.
214 B.
337 D. Kar* avrb TOVTO. As being o-o0c6rarot.
ri> irpvravciov. A
building which was the centre of authority
in every Greek city, and of its common life, in which was
the cffrta of the state. Thus in Athenaeus, v. p. 187 D,
a Pythian oracle calls Athens eariav Kal Trpvravtiov TTJS
'EXXdSos. Like flattering denominations, very dear to the
Athenian (Isocr. 15, 166), are Pericles' TTJS 'EXXdSos iralSewis
(Thuc. ii. 41, 1), cp. rb rrjs 'EXXd5os
fj.ovcre'iov (Athenaeus,

I.e.) ; Thucydides' 'EXXdSos 'EXXds (Epigr. to Euripides,

Anthol.7, 45) Pindar's;
'EXXdSos tpeurfjia (Fr. 54 [46]).
" To utterance to ": used almost univer-
diro<j>^vao-0ai. give
sally by Plato in the middle voice see Ast. ;

337 E. <rvp.pf)vat vp.as wo-irep virb SiamjTtov ^JJLWV. The verb evufirivaL
isregarded as a passive, "to be brought to a compromise,"
and is so constructed with v-n-6 cp. a similar use of Qetiyeiv
;

and (to be banished), aTrodvf)<TKi.v (to be killed),

eKiriirTeiv
Keiadai be laid down), Krueger, 52, 3, 1.
(to For the
position of TJ/AUW cp. Timaeus, 27 B, ws els St/ccurras tyuas 79 ;

A Hep. iii. 414 E viii. 545 E, us irpbs TralSas r^as Treufbtf-

; ;

<ras. The preposition^

is rarely repeated like it is in Hep. i.

328 D,
Trap ^/j.as 0oir$ ws iraph <f>l\ovs.
338 A. T*> dKpiph TOVTO etSos. See on 313 B.
XCav. To be joined with frrciv it is in the emphatic position
;

showing the one extreme to be avoided, while ir&vra.

as
KaXuv eKTdvavTd indicates the other.
Tas Tjvas. The richness of metaphor is probably a character-
istic of Hippias' style, purposely exaggerated ; like Hotspur's
it "apprehends a world of figures." For the expression
here cp. Laws, iii. 701 C, 6e1v QalveTai. 2/j.oiye oUvirep 'iirirov
Tbv \6yoi> e/cd(TTOTe avaXa^aveLv, Kal /AT; Kadairep dxaXivov
KfKTyfJi&ov rb <rr6yua, fiiq. virb TOV \6yov <f)ep6/j.vov Kara TTJV
Trapoifjdait air6 TWOS 6vov irttreiv.
<j>avwvTai. BT V/MV. Socrates and Protagoras, however,
are being addressed on the subject of their style, which is to
be modified to the taste, not of them, but of the speaker
and the rest of the company. Deuschle alone of modern
edd. retains the 2nd person.
KoXwv iKTcfvavTa. Not as Heindorf, onini fune con-
tento, but expressing the same as KO\WV eitt>ai (Eur. Med.
278, fyBpol yap tia<ri iravra dr] KaXwv), a nautical term, like
others in this passage, for "crowding all sail"; because
letting out the sheet to the full is, in the case of square-
"
rigged ships like those of the Greeks, equivalent to sailing
before the wind," otipla tyelvat. For t<peivai used intransi-
tively see on 336 A.
els Tb ir^Xa-yos TWV Xd-ywv. Parmen. 137 A, TTWS XPV Tr)\iK6v5e
OVTCL diaveiiffai. roiovrbv re Kal TOGOVTOV TrtXayos \6yuv ; Rep.
v. 453 D, OVKOVV Kal IJ/MV VCVCTT^OV Kal ireipartov trwf'co'^at (K
TOV \6yov ; Rep. iv. 441 C ; v. 472 ;
A
Phaedr. 264 A.
 NOTES 185

338 A. diroKpvi\|/avTa -yfjv. "Sinking land": Thuc. v. 65,5,

dvaxupovvres cKelvol re airtxpvtyav (auroi)s) Kal cr0e?s
Verg. Aen. iii. 291, Phaeacum dbscondimus arces.
jjicrov TI Tcjxeiv. ."Take a kind of middle course":
. .

Laws, vii. 793 A, ptvov 8t nva (ptov) T^VCLV del ;

Polit. 262
B, 5id [j,<ruv de dff(pa\^a'Tpov ievai rt/jLvovras ; Laws, vii. 810
'

E, rrjv vvv IK rCiv irapoi/Tuv \6yb>v TeTn^^vr^v odbv rrjs vo/j.o6e-

(r/as Tropevea-dai ; pseudo - Plat. Epist. viii. 355 D, ^<rov
rtiiveiv. The idea is partly that of bisection, partly that of
taking a given course (Lat. secare mam}.
cos ofiv iroi/rjo-CTe, Kal irdQea-Qt. This is the reading of BT,
except that T reads ws, and B has u>s marked as dubious.
Stallbaum therefore reads &s, explaining ws Troirjo-ere a,s = 8pa
STTWS 7rot?7(reTe, the imperative following as in Soph. Ant.
885, owe #ere Kal #0ere. This, however, so far as I
. . .

can find, is a use of cbs unparalleled not only in Plato but

in classical Greek. Reading a>s = o#rws (with Ast, Bekker,
Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle) and comparing Thuc. iii. 37, 5,

u>s oftv xp-r] Kal 7)ju,as Troiowras . . .

irapai.vetv, we translate,
"So you must do; and take my advice," etc. The im-
is certainly awkward, but is con-
perative after the future
doned by Heindorf. An obvious alteration is Bekker's
ireivevde, which Sauppe adopts. Schanz reads cbs o$v irorfffare,
Kal irideffde, which is a considerable departure from the MSS. ,
and which, I confess, I cannot translate.
papSouxov. The scholiast on Ar. Pac. 734 explains pa/35ouxot
as either officers to keep order among the spectators, or
judges. The word is used here in the latter sense it is ;

thus a synonym of ^Trto-rdr^s, which occurs, Laivs, xii. 949

A, in the combination ad\wv cTrto-rdras Kal jSpa(3tas, and
probably of irptTavis (president), though the word is not
found elsewhere in this special application.
338 B. |A
re. Te is altered by Ast, after Heindorf's suggestion, to
ye, but there is no difficulty about it it is not even dis- ;

placed as in 325 B: transl. "Not only would not Callias

let me go, but there was a request made (to us) to choose an

umpire."
Tjprjo-CTai. So Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle B 77/317- :

erercu, T and elprjaerai by second hand. Krueger (31,

Tjp^a-erai
11, 2) remarks that the third future is rare in verbs whose
perfects only take the temporal augment, the only other
instance which he quotes besides this being ^Tt/icio-oyuat,
Demosth. De F. L. 284.
IK irspiTTov.
"
Superfluously
"
Soph. 265 E, xphos 7<*P
: ^
TreptrroO ylyvoir av.
338 C. dXXd 8rj. At enim, introducing a rhetorical objection Rep. :

365 D, dXXd 5rj 6eovs otfre \avddveiv oflre j3id<racrda(, dwarfo

ii.
;

Crito, 54 A, dXXoi STJ rwv Tratdwv ei/e/ca j3o6\ei TJV.

wo-T6. Badham proposes to alter to ddtivarov &i> vfjuv fore, but
Heind. quotes several instances of this pleonastic use of
after dvvaadai, Phaedr. 269 D after iKav6s, Polit. 295 ;
186 PROTAGORAS
A ;
after ftrri, Soph. Philoct. 656 ; after UVO.IJ.LV
Rep. iv. 433 B ;
after 2ety, Laws, iy. 709 ; D
after *

Onto, 51 A.
338 C. irl T<$
H V
y L For
- ^^
see on 317 ; rb e^v is the A
adverbial accusative qualifying 5ta0?/>ei cp. Rep. i. 345 A, :

r6 y t/j-bv 01) ireidofji.ai. Ast (.&. i. 689) gives a dozen other

instances.
338 D. Xyov vjro<rxr. In a more literal interpretation than the
"
usual sense of " rendering an account so dda-eiv \6yov below.
:

338 E. irdvv n^v OVK ^0\v. "Was clearly unwilling" for irdvv ov :

see on 321 B.
'
339 A. Trcpl Trwv. "ETTT; is used in the sense of poetry.' Protagoras'
views here are in accordance with what is known of his
teaching. In Phaedr. 267 C he is mentioned as giving
instruction in dpeotireia Aristotle (Poet. 19 ; Soph. El. 14)
:

gives two of his criticisms. That such criticism was

fashionable can be inferred from Socrates' remark, 347 C,
and the words which (Ar. Ran. 1120 ff.) usher in the con-
test between Aesch. and Eur. Prodicus (Cratyl. 384 B) is
;

also mentioned as teaching rty &\r)0eiav irepi dvofjuiruv

6pd6rr)Tos ; Hippias (pseudo Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 D) is
-

said by Socrates to be ^Trto-r^wj/ irepi pvd/j.<2v Kal apfj-oviuv

Kal ypafjifjLdruv 6pd6T-r)Tos, and professes (347 A, below) himself
to have a dissertation on the poem of Simonides.
SuXeiv. "To divide into its parts, analyse, explain": so
Hipp. Mai. 285 C, & <ri>
aKpL^ffrara eiriaraffat avdpuiruv
5iaipai> ;
and in the middle, 314 B, above.
vvv SitXeydpcOa.
&f| Stallbaum's necessary correction for vvv
Sia\ey6fji.eda of BT for (1) there must be an opposition to
:

vvv &TTCU above, as in 340 B ; (2) aper-f] was not the subject
they were at the actual moment discussing.
2i(iwv8T]s irpbs 2K<Jirav. Simonides, son of Leoprepes, was
born at lulis in Ceos, 559 or 556 B.C. He was invited by
Hipparchus to Athens, and after his death he visited
Thessaly, and as guest of the Aleuadae and Scopadae
(Theocr. Id. xvi. 36 ff.), the ruling families in Thrace, to
which this Scopas, son of Creon, in Crannon, belonged,
immortalised them in his verse. After 490 B.C. we find him
again in Athens, where he was acquainted with the most
famous of his contemporaries, including Aeschylus and
Themistocles. Finally he settled in Syracuse, where he
gained much influence with Hiero, at whose court he died
in his ninetieth year, c. 469 B.C. Of his poems elegies,
lyrics, epigrams a considerable number of fragments are
printed in Bergk's collection. Some of the best known of
them the epitaphs on those killed at Marathon and
Thermopylae, and the fragment on the battle of Arte-
misium were inspired by the struggle of Greece for freedom
against the Persians. Wordsworth (Sept. 1819) talks of
"One precious, tender-hearted, scroll of pure Simonides."
Lessing (Laocoon, Vorrede) calls him "the Greek Voltaire."
 NOTES 187

339 B. TTp<ryvov. Arist. Rhet. iii. 11, TOV dyadbv avdpa <pdvai elvai
Terpdyuvov peracpopd &fj.<pa yap rAeta
'
Eth. NIC. i. (10) 11,
;

11, del ydp ^ /idXtoTa TrdvTuv 7rpdet /cat dewpirjo'ei rd /car' dperrjv
Kal ras Tvxas '" et /cdXXt<rra /cat Travrtj trdvTUS e/^eXws 6' y ws
d\7)6u>$ ayadbs Kal rerpdyuvos avev ij/6yov. The square and
the number four were the symbols of perfection and divinity
to the Pythagoreans, but it was the passage of Simonides
which made the idea commonly current. Horace has a
similar idea in his totus teres atque rotundus (Sat. ii. 7, 86).
iwXijKo's. Soph. 227 A, TTJ TUV \6ywv (j.e668y
(rir(r>/yi(TTiKTJs T) 0ap/ua/co7ro<rtas
ovdtv ^rrov ovdt TL fji.d\\ov
rvyxdvei /j,t\ov ; Phaedr. 235 A, f) fows ovdtv O.VT$ ^\ov TOV
TOLOVTOV.
tyi]v eyw, tKaXwst re Kal 6p0ws. Bekker's correction, adopted
by Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle, for tyd re /cat B,
and Zywye Kal T. The emphatic Zyuye it is impossible to
retain.
339 C. Spa 8rj. Protagoras thinks that Socrates answered without
reflection.
e|i|icX(dS. To be joined with dpriidvov.
ve'p.Tai. The simple verb instead of the derivative po/'fw cp.
:

Soph. 0. C. 879, rdvV ap ofa tri v^u irb\t.v;

0. T. 1080,
eyco d' ^avrbv irdlSa r^s rtixys v^wv ;
El. 150, <r d' Zywye
vfyu 6e6v ;
Ai. 1331.
XaXc-rrov ({MXT* ^[Xji-cvai. eo-OXbv The
scholiast on Cratyl. 384
A, and Hipp. Mai. ad tin. (Bekker, pp. 369, 394)^ tells us
that Pittacus, the tyrant of Mitylene, on hearing that
Periander of Corinth /car' dpx&s S^/uort/cos &v ijarepov ets rb
rtipavvos eti/at ^errjKQe, made solemn request that he should

be relieved of his authority, giving as his reason, x a ^ jr ^v '

e<r6\bv ^/j.fj.evai, and that Solon on learning it remarked,

XaXeTra TO, /caXd.

6jj.oXoYei<r6ai 6|xoXo-yiv. The middle in Plato is regularly

. . .

used of things, the active of persons. Instances to the

contrary, such as Timaeus, 32 C, TO roO K6crfj.ov <r&/j.a eyevvridT)
81 dva\oyla$ of^oXoyrja-av, and Rep. iv. 436 C, d/cpt/&<rrepoz'

6(j.o\oyr)<r6fji.eda, are exceptional.

339 D. TOV TroiT|(iaTOS. To be joined with ets r6 irp6cr8ev Laws, iii. :

682 A, ets STJ rb -rrpoadev Trpo^Kdw^v eVt TOV vvv iireKdovTO's

yfjuv fj,vdov below, 357 D.
;

TOVTOV. The personality of Pittacus is emphasised by the

pleonastic pronoun see Rep. iii. 391 D, where Stallb.
:

quotes Sympos. 219 B, and Xen. Cyrop. ii. 2, 26, w<7?rep

1

ol civ (LpiffToi &<riv, ovx ol av Trarptwrat, TOVTOVS ftyretTe,

Kal dvdp&Trovs ot av iifuv ^tdXtcrra BOKUXTC crwt(rxuptet^ re
vfjids Kal crvyKocrfji.Tf]crii>, TOVTOVS Xa/ajSai/ere.
airo8X<r9ai. See on 324 C.
fyroi TO irpoTcpov. "At the first or afterwards" Tb irpoTtpov :

is an adverb if taken as object of Xe^et, the article would

;

be required with va-Tepov also.

06p\>pov irapeVxev Kal ^iraivov. Qbpvftos is used of favourable
188 PROTAGOKAS
or unfavourable manifestations ; contrast the employment of
the verb in 319 C and 334 C. Sauppe objects to the harsh-
ness of the combination ZTTOUVOV 7rap6rx but (1) Trape'xw /
;

and 7ra/^xM at ( " " =

afford material for ") are used
excite,"
very widely (v, Ast, s. v.)in a large number of apparently un-
natural conjunctions, and (2) any awkwardness is softened by
the fact that ^TTCUVOS, (waivw, are constantly found in the same
context with 6bpvpos cp. Laws, ix. 876 B, 0opvpov /ueo-ra
:

K0.66.irep dtarpa tiraivovvTa. re fiori KO.L \l/^yovra ; Rep. vi. 492 B,

OTO.V . . .
^vv TroXXy 6opvfi(j) TO. \j/tyucri . . . ^v rd tt

339 E. viro d-yaOov TTVKTOV irXiryefe. Euthyd. 303 A, &<rirep

virb TOV \6yov fKdp.-r)v A0w^os Phileb. 22 E, fyoiye 5o/ce? vvv ;

Tjdovrj croi. TreTrrw/ceVcu Ka6diTp TrXT^eitra virb r&v vvv Srj

\6yo3v.
IXiyyicura. Schanz 61X17. with BT, see vol. vii. p. v. but ;

the instances seem to Sauppe to go against spelling it with

the diphthong. The word is a very favourite one with
Plato Lysis, 216 C, dXXd T$ &VTI avrbs i\iyyi& virb rrjs TOV
:

\6yov aTroplas ; Gforg. 486 B, 527 A (coupled with xaoy^/ucu) ;

Phaed. 79 C, 4X17719 &<nrep /medvovcra (i) ^vx~n)>
ws -yc . .
clpf)<r6ai. .See on 309 A.
yyVTjTai. Heindorfs correction, universally adopted, for
eKytvrjTcu of ;
BT
he quotes Sympos. 184 A, Iva. xpbvos eyytv-r)-
rcu ; Phaedo, 86 E, XP^ VOV ^yy^vo^vov.
<rbs HVTOI Ei|xcovC8T]s iroXCr^s. Both were born at lulis in
Ceos :
fjifrroi
=
vero, cp. Rep. i. 329 C, aa-^evairaTa fdvToi
avTo a.7r6<pvyov 309 A, above Krueger, 69, 36.
; ;

340 A. irapaxaXciv. There is no need to take irapaKaXeiv as the future,

for, although 5o/oD in this sense ordinarily takes a future in-
finitive, e.g. Theaetet. 183 D, dXXd, /xoi 5o/cu> ov irtlffe<r6a.i . . .

<$, it also takes the present, as Pkaedr. 230 E, ty& fj^v /tot

i1 "Op-r]pos. 11. xxi. 307 ff., St/i6evri St /c^/cXer' avtras, \

<l>iXe

KaffiyvijTe, aOevos avepos ajj.<f>6TepoL irep \ (rxw/xej', tirei

aarv /j.tya TlpLO.fj.OLO &VO.KTOS \

Kirp<rf|. An echo of the unquoted lines. Heindorf gives

several instances of the metaphor from the poets Eur. :

Phoen. 565 ; Soph. Ai. 896 Track. 1104, rv<j>\ijs vir' &rr)s
;

eKTreTrdpdijfjiai rdXas but the word would not without reason

;

have been so employed in prose.

rb vnfy 2i|xwv8ov eiravop9wjj.a. The correction (of Protagoras'
statement) in Simonides' behalf.
" Your
TTJS (rfjs novo-iKip. skill." T&ovffucfi is a general term
for education (Rep. ii. 376 E, 20-n .
i) fjv
. tirl <Tu/j.a.<Ti
.

(iraLdda) yvfj-vaffTiK-^, ij
dt tirl \{/vxri Hove IKJ), including literary
studies (Rep. iii. 398 B, rrjs /uoi^o-tK^s irepl \6yovs re Kal TO
/jLv0ovs). Socrates is obviously alluding to Prodicus' speech
in 337 ff. A
No such distinction is found there, but Socrates
had (341 A) attended Prodicus' lectures. Notice the ab-
sence of the article before ^Trttfv/xetV, though it is to be
 NOTES 189

distinguished from /3otfXe<r0cu :

cp. Hep. x. 604 B, rov dyadov
Te Kol KO.KOV.
340 B. TO -yeveo-Oai Kal TO etvai. A
fundamental distinction with the
Eleatic school, Heracleitus, and the Atomists.
340 C. gXe-yev TO \a\eirov, -yevecrOai r0X6v. So BT and Deuschle :

transl. "This is not the difficult thing (that Pittacus spoke

of), becoming good, but being good." The omission of r6
before yevtcrOai is unpleasant, but the article is not un-
frequently dropped with an infinitive if, as here and in 345

B, a demonstrative has preceded Krueger, 57, 10, 6. Schanz :

and Kroschel read ZXtye ^aXe?^, TO yev. Sauppe e\eye ;

Xa\eTrbv, yevtcdai Heind. \eye, rb xaXeTroi' yevtcrdai.

;

OVK ivavTfa, Xe'-yei 6 Zi|j.a>vi8r|s CIVTOS avTw. Simonides (1) says

it is difficult to become good, (2) blames Pittacus for saying
it is difficult to be good. May he not be right in both cases ?
asks Socrates. Hesiod, too, says the road to where virtue is
seated is steep, but when one reaches the top she is easily
won.
340 D. Ka0' 'Ho-io8ov. Works and Days, 289 ff., rrjs 8' dpeTfjs ISpura
6eol irpoTrdpotdev W-rjuav |
dddvaToi' yita/fpos 5e Kal ftpdcos ot^os
CTT' avri^v, | rpyxtis rb
/cat irpGorov' eir^v 5' ets &Kpov 'iKtjrai, \

prjidir) 8r] ZireiTa Tr^Xet xaXeTr^ irep eowa (sc. KTaff6a.i) ;

alluded
to also in Rep. 364 ii. C Laws,
; iv. 718 E ;
Xen. Mem. ii. 1, 20.
eKTf)o-0ai. This form common in Plato (by Eustathius, ad
Horn. II. ii.
wrongly counted as an Attic form, and
272, 30,
more correctly by Krueger (28, 10, 4) as a form of the old
Attic) is found outside Plato only in Aesch. P. V. 795, and
Thuc. ii. 62, 3 (v.l.). Schanz, vol. xii. 16, thinks that
eKTTjffOcu should be restored after a final consonant, Sauppe
either e/cr^o-^ai or KKTT)<r6ai, and KeKrrjcrQcu after a final vowel.
340 E. Ic6p.vos. For the asyndeton see above on 335 A. The sentence
evidently recalls a proverb such as /ca/cos /ca/c t'a<r0cu, Thuc.
v. 65, 2 : cp. Soph. Ai. 362,
TO
KO.KOV /ca/c$ didovs ^
&KOS ir\tov \

TTTJfJia. TTJS aY?7S Tldei.

e^l . . .
<j>T](riv.
See 312 C, and cp. Apol. 25 B, TroXXT? yap
av TIS evdaifj-ovia e'ir) irepl roi)s vtovs el efs IJLV yu,6vos ai/roi)s

8ta<f>8eip(i}, oi 8 &\\oi d}(j)e\ov<ru'.

etvai -irdXai. A sarcastic allusion to Protagoras' contention in
316 D, y<j} 5k TT?I> Go<f)UTTiKTiv r^"xyi]v <pt]fu yJev elvai ira\aidv,
and to the fact that Siuionides too dealt in distinctions such
as that between elvat and yiyve<r0ai.
341 A. ou\ wo-irep c-yw ^ireipos. Wfd not &v is understood with
^Tretpos, so Gorg. 522 A, Tr^pdrara ir^^ara 5t5oi)s Kal Trewfjv
Kal 5i\j/ijv avayxafav, oi>x &ffirep y& TroXXd, Kal i]da Kal iravTO-
daira evuxovv u/tas ; Sympos. 179 E, eiroiij<rav rbv ddvarov
ai/roC virb yvvaiK&v yevtadai, oi)% (iiGirep 'A^tXX^a rbv TTJS
Qfridos vibv eTlweav ; 189 C Ar. Eq. 783, eiri Tal<n ;

ov (frpovTlfa (TK\r)pij03 <re Ka0iri/j,evov ovrws, oi> \

pa\f/dfji,ev6s <rot TOVTI <f>pb).

Kal vvv n-oi 8oK6is. "You seem to think that Simonides did
not understand the word xaXe?rds as you do, but that, just as
190 PROTAGORAS
Prodicus quarrels about my usage of the term deiv6s ., so . .

the Ceians and Simonides by xa\e7r6s mean perhaps /ca/c6s or

something of the sort." The difficulty in the sentence is
owing to the fact that tpuTy, looks Ifke a principal verb,
instead of being in the clause introduced by d\\' tic-ire p and
co-ordinated per asyndeton (see on 335 A) with vovderei.
In consequence the verb for which dXXd is waiting, inro\a/j.-
fidvovviv, is introduced when it comes by fo-ws ovv as though
a fresh sentence were beginning. For el OVK atVxwo/xai see
on 313 A.
341 A. <ro<J>bs Kal 8iv<Js. Combined, pseudo-Plat. Hipp. Min. 373 B ;

Theactet. 154 D, 173 B Arist. Ran. 968

;
Eccles. 245 ;
:

opposed, Theaetet. 164 C Phaedr. 245 C often a sarcastic

; ;

description of sophists in the last two passages these are

;

opposed as davoL to those who are really <ro<f>ot.

Ka<rT<m. "
341 B. Xe'-yei Says in each instance."
SCLVOV irXovrov K.r.4. Genitives of exclamation, as Theocr.
Id. xv. 75, xpTjcrro) KipKripfjiovos avdpbs generally in connec- ;

tion with an interjection, Rep. vi. 509 C, "AwoXXov dai/j.ovias

u7repj3oX?7$ Euthyd. 303 A,
;
u> H6(rei8ot> 5eu>uv \6yuj>, and mostly
with the article in the absence of an epithet as Xen. Cyrop.
ii. 2, 3 ;
Arist. Eccles. 787 Ach. 87 but occasionally with-
; ;

out, Eur. Orest. 412.

rf|v SijJiwvCSov ^Mirfjv. "Ask him about Simonides' dialect " :

Phaedo, 62 A, "Irrw Zetfs, ry avrov <t>uv?i dirwv

<j>-r), ;

Cratyl. 398 D, to Ty 'ATTI/CT? <t>wfj ; below, 341 C, 346 D.

341 C. &T Ae'o-(3ios &v. And so using the Aeolic and not the Attic
dialect, which Prodicus used and considered the only true
form of the Greek language. Simonides did not himself use
the pure Attic, but a dialect which was far more akin to it
' ' "
than the barbarous Aeolic.
341 D. IIpoSkKov Y* T<Jv8e elSe'vcu. Socrates cleverly turns the tables
on Prodicus. His assent to the identity of x a ^ 7r 6s and
KOIKES had been given seriously, and now Socrates tells him
that he could not have been in earnest. Prodicus is in-
capable of protest, for the sense of the audience is evidently
against the identification.
SOKCIV aTroimpdo-Ocu. The pleonasm of 5oKeii> after ofyicu is
illustrated by Soph. 235 D, 5o/cw fj.rjv rb 76 5i' ijSovrjv TTJS
irepl raura StarpijS^j d/AeX^s T&V otKetuv yiyvd/nevov . . .

KciKcicrdoLL Kara yf&ftnp TTJV tyty ot)% frepov

Phileb. 32 C ; Lack. 192 C, TOUTO rotvw fytoi 76
6'n ov iracrd 76, cbs y$[jt.ai, Kaprepla dvdpta croi
(ftalvcrai ;
Phaed. 60 C.
341 E. TOVT* '<i\oi *y^pas. "Have this as a privilege"; ytpas is
predicate, as the absence of the article shows : cp. 323 A.
etra. Kroschel reads direp with a comma only after ^x ot 7^/>ct5>
objecting to the full stop and want of a conjunction before
ov drfirov ; for the asyndeton, however, see note on 335 A,
adding Dem. 4, 20, STTWS JUT? Trot^o-ere 5 TroXXd/cts v/j,ds

j3\a\f>v
'
TTQ.VT eXdrrw vofd^ovres elvat TOV dtovros . . . eirl
 NOTES 191

T$ irpdrreiv ovd TO. (j.iKpa Troietre. For elra after a participle

introducing an opposition, a fairly common usage, cp. Rep.
ii. 359 C, fj.d\i<TT' &v alcr0oLfj.eda ei dbvres Qovaiav
}
. . .

. etr'
. .
TraKo\ov6^(raifj.ev ; Phaedr. 236 A Phileb. 13 B ; ;

Sympos. 200 A, TroTepov ^x wi/ ai^r ^ e ^ra eTritfuyuei ;

341 E. ovSap.ws Keiov. The inhabitants of Ceos enjoyed such a
reputation for morality that, Laws, i. 638 B, the conquest of
the Ceians by the Athenians is given as a proof that virtue
does not necessarily find its reward in victory ; Ar. Ran.
970, Ketos is opposed to Xtos, the Chians being as famous
for the laxness of their morals.
" The
342 A. 8 <rv \e-yeis TOVTO. expression you make use of" ; with
reference rather to the whole phrase, STTWS % irepl tirwv
(see 338 E), with which TOVTO is in apposition ; cp. r6 Xe76-
pevov 5rj TOVTO in Gorg. 514 E.
4>iXocro4>ia -yap. This discourse of Socrates is a parody of
Protagoras', 316 C ff. He accepts Protagoras' statements
regarding (1) the antiquity of the profession, and (2) the
necessity for concealment, and then proceeds, elpwvevuv, to
enunciate solemnly the paradox that, in consequence, the
countries which least seem to be devoted to the search
after knowledge, Lacedaemon and Crete, really abound in
<ro0t0Ta. Lest, however, others should imitate this source
of their success, they conceal the fact under roughness of
habits and speech. Nay, their very brevity is a mark of
the highest wisdom.
irXefo-TT] TWV 'EXXrjvttV. Thuc. iv. 60, 1, SvvafJLiv ^oj/res
fj,yi<TTr]v T&V 'E\\ir}vo}i>. Probably yfjs is in the same con-
struction with TrXeto-rot, but it may be taken with ticeT.
342 B. (rxnnaT^ovTai. Gorg. 511 D, ov ae/jivvveTai (TJ KvpepvrjTiKty
^ <r X 7?AtartcrAt ^*' 7 ws VTrep7j<f)a.vbv TL dtairpaTTO^vr}
? Phaedr. 255 ;

A, ovx virb o-x^aTtfo/i^ou rou ep&vTos dXX' aXyd&s TOVTO

w<nrp o$s K.T.4. For the attraction cp. 359 D, below ; Crito,
48 C, ds d <rv X^ets rds tr/c^eis ; Heind. ad Gorg. 483 A ;

add Rep. x. 602 D, $ 77 rj/u.&t' T< ira.Q'fjfj.aTi TTJS (fivffeus 77

TOVS iv rais iroXeo-i XaKwv^ovras. "The party in each state

which aped Spartan manners," i.e. the oligarchical faction :

see Gorg. 515 E ; Ar. Av. 1281, eXaKwvo/j-dvow &TravT(s

&vdp<t)Troi Tore, | ^K6/j.uv, eirelvcov, eppviruv, <T<i)Kp6srovv ;

Demosth. in Conon. (54, 34), and Plut Phoc. 10 (p. 746),

quoted above on 335 D.
WTO, TC Kard-yvvvTai. Are battered in glove-fights. Theocr.
Id. xxii. 45, deivbs I8eiv, crK\tjpaiffi Te0\ay/Jivos o^'ara 7rvy/u,cus ',

Gorg. 515 E, T&V TO, wra KaTeaybTW ditoveis raDra. The

t|xdvTs were the thongs which, wrapped round fist and arm,
served, unlike our gloves, to make the blows more punishing :

Virg. Aen. v. 401.

"
342 C. ppa\ias dvapoXds. Short cloaks the same as the Tplpwv
' '
:

in 335 D
the derivation is illustrated by Theaetet. 175 E,
;
192 PROTAGORAS
dvaj3d\\(r6ai Se owe eiriffrafj^vov eiridtj-La eXevdepus. For the
shortness cp. Thuc. i. 6, 3, fjierpta 5' a eo-OrjTi /cat ^s rbv vvv
rpoirov trp&Tov AaKedai/j-bvioi exp"f]ffo-vTo^', Arist. J5Y7t. Nic. iv.
(7) 13, 15, Kal evtore dXafrveta (ftatveraf olov 77 TWV AUKUVUV
ea&'fjs' Kal yap 17 virep^oXi] Kal i] \iav ^XXet^is dXafopiKoV.
342 C. s 8f| TOVTOIS KpaTovvras. The accusative absolute (Thompson,
p. 167) in conjunction with ws, as frequently the genitive
absolute Rep. i. 345 E, ws ovxl a.vToi<nv dxpeXeiav eo-ofj.evrjv
:
;

ii. 383 A, u>$ yttT^re auroi)s 7677705 ^ras iv. 426 C Phaed. ; ;

109 D, where see Stallb. For the sarcastic use of ws 5-fj see
two good instances in Gorg. 468 E, 499 B.
evr|Xacrias iroiovjievoi. Plut. Lycurg. p. 56 C, ovd' d7ro8r)fj.eiv
5ti)K (Au/coO/ryos) rots fiov\o[ji.tvois Kal ir\avacr6ai ^evi/ca crvv-
ayovras ijdrf Kal fju^/mara fiiwv aTraide^TUv Kal TroXiTevfj-druv
8ia<f>opdv, dXXa Kal TOI>S dflpoifou^ovs ^TT' o^Sefi Kal xPW^V
TrapeurptovTas els rty ir6\t.v air\avvev . . . 6'Trws //-T? 5t5cicr/caXot
/ca/cou rt^os inrdpZuo-i ;
so Aristotle (apud Harpocrat. s.v.
/cctfleros), ou/c e^elval <fyrj<riu airoS'riiJ.eiv rots AaKedat/Jiovlois STTWS
yttr;5^ edifavrai &\\wv Thuc. i. 144, 2 cp.
v6/j.uv elvai <pi\oi. ; ;

Hipp. Mai. 284 A (Hippias complains that he may not

ff.

teach at Sparta). In Laivs, xii. 949 E ff. Plato allows i)

irbXeuv eTn^ta ir6\e<riv only under certain conditions which
will minimise the danger (for rots eD iro\iTvo[di>ois of evil
communications, admitting that complete seclusion is neither
possible nor politic cp. Pericles' boast (Thuc. ii. 39, 2), OVK
:

ZffTiv 8rc i>i>)\a(riais direlpyojjiti' nva f) fjLa6r)/j.aTos T) ded/j-aros.

That the same seclusion was affected by Cretans is to be
inferred from a passage in Laws, xii. 950 C.
342 D. d\Xd Kal -y uvcu K s. Socrates' proof of the wisdom of the
Lacedaemonians is based upon their laconic utterances.
The like evidence is forthcoming in the case of the women.
A work is attributed to Plutarch entitled AaKaiv&v diro-
Qdeynara compare the well-known words of a Spartan
;

mother giving his shield to her son, ^ rav ?) e?ri ras.

ci yap e0e'XL ris. See 324 A.
342 E. v$a\v
pfya.
The tense, being an aorist, describes the mere
action without accessories of progress or completion ; the
time, being past, intimates that the action is over as soon as
it occurs. Stallb. ad Hep. iii. 406 D, tav 8t TIS ai/ry fiaKpav
dtairav TrpotrraTTfl . . .
rax^> elirev 8ri ot ffXO\Tt) Kdpveiv,
cites many passages of a similar kind Gorg. 484 A, 511 ;

D, 524 E, 525 A, 526 C Rep. iii. 411 A, B v. 462 C vi.; ; ;

495 B, 508 D ix. 586 ; (add x. 609 A) A

Soph. 262 C ; ;

Phaed. 73 ;
D
Sympos. 188 B, 197 A. For the metaphor
(awevTpafj.iJ.tvov, Lat. contortum, meaning "condensed" in
reference to style, and "drawn tight" of a bow string)
compare Theaetet. 180 A, uo-irep K Qaperpas pr}fj.aTi<rKia
dva<nr&vTes aTroro^evovffi ; Sympos. 219 B, ^70?
ravra aKofoas Kal elTr&v, Kal d0ets wa"irep
ai. avrbv (^fj.tjv ; Laws, iii. 698 D, Kai nva \6yov
ir6\iv d<p^K <t>ofiep6v Phileb. 23 B, olov
 NOTES 193

V 2fjurpocrdei> \6ywv Juv. Sat. vi. 448, Non

;

habeat matrona, tibi quae iuncta recumbit, dicendi genus,

\

aut curtum sermone rotato torqueat enthymema ; Hor. Sat.

\

i. 4, 79, unde petitum hoc in me iacis ?

|

342 E. ircuSbs pifiev peXrCw. Theaetet. 177 B, Kal ij faropiKr) tKeivi)

TTWS airo/j-apaijteTai, tiare Traiduv fMrjd^v doKew dicKpfyew ;
343 A. 0aXfjs 6 Mi\T|<rios. Best known as the physical philosopher
who aquam dixit rerum initium
(Cicero, de Nat. D. i. 10) ;

mentioned (Hdt. 74, 75) as foretelling (610 B.C.) an eclipse

i.

to the Ionian Greeks, enabling Croesus to cross the Halys,

and suggesting a confederation of the Ionian cities. He is
enumerated by Cicero (Rep. i. 7) among the Seven Sages, of
whom he remarks, omnes paene video in media, republica
esse versatos,Ritter and Preller, n. 8 a.
Btas 6 IIpiT]Vvs. Diog. Laert. i. 82-86 Hdt. i. 170. Son of
;

Teutamus, flourished middle of sixth century B.C. an eloquent

;

speaker who used his powers on behalf of the oppressed,

and author of many apophthegms, some of which are
retailed by Diog. Laert. I.e. without discrimination as to
their authenticity. Aristotle too (Rhet. ii. 13, 4) ascribes
to him the maxim, <f>i\eiv ws [ju<rri<roi>Tas, which is in entire
contradiction to his character.
KXeopovXos 6 AivSios. Son of Evagoras, and of influence in,
if not tyrant of, Lindus ; invited Solon (560 B.C.) to take

refuge with him when Peisistratus made himself tyrant of

Athens : famous for his riddles and for more liberal views
than the ordinary Greek ones on female education, which
proved successful in the case of his daughter, Cleobuline.
Mvo-wv 6 Xt]vvs. Not included in the usual list of the
Seven Sages. He here takes the place of Periander who, by
becoming a tyrant, is here appropriately (see note on 339 C)
supposed to have forfeited his position. Little is known of
Myson, who is only included by Plato among the Seven (Diog.
Laert. i. 106 and 108), though Sauppe compares Hipponax
(44 Bergk) Ka.1 Mtfcrwi' 6i> u>7r6X\wj/ aveiirev avdpuw <ro;0/xW-
ffrarov Trdvrwv. Diog. Laert. I.e. says he was called Xyvets
from a village (Xi^ or XTJI/CU) in the district of Oeta
in Thessaly (Pausanias) or Laconia (Steph. Byzant. who
elsewhere, p. 387, says Myson came from Eteia in Crete or
Laconia). It is argued that if he had been born in Laconia
he would have been coupled with XtXaw as Aa/eeScu^i/tos.
XXa>v. Diog. Laert. i. 68-73. A Lacedaemonian, son of
Evagoras, a contemporary of Peisistratus' father (Hdt. i.
59). According to one account he created the office of
ephors, more probably he only strengthened it against the
kings in 556 B.C. he was ephor eponymous he died of joy
; ;

on hearing of his son's success at the Olympic games. He

was also author of many apophthegms.
343 B. slpTjiMva' OVTOI. So BT, followed by Hermann and the
Deuschle-Cron ed. The asyndeton is quite idiomatic, 335 A.
Corrections, like the simple one of Sauppe, elp^va. &>
194 PROTAGORAS
connect too closely the individual dicta with the maxims
said to be chosen by all for inscribing in the temple. For
the tradition cp. Pausan. x. 24, oCrot oi avdpcs d0t/c6 u'oi /

et's AeX0oi)s dvt0e<rav T<$- 'AT^XXoMu TO. q.S6fj.va Tvu)6i aavrov

ayav a third maxim, '771^0, irdpa d' &ra, is

;

mentioned by Plutarch (De Garrul. p. 511 A) and Diodorus

Siculus. See Mayor's note on Juv. Sat. xi. 27.
343 B. TOV 8^| 5lvKa ravra Xfyw ; This device of a question so addressed
by the speaker to himself is seen 349 A below ; Gorg. 453
C Phaedr. 235 C, 237 D Laws, i. 630 B iii. 701 C,
; ; ;

atque ita sexcenties (Heind.) See Riddell's Digest, 325.

TWV iraXcuwv. The ambiguous order would be 6 TUV
less
Tra\ai&v Tpbtros rrjs <t>i\o<TO(j>tas cp. Xen. Allah, vi. 1, 1, 17
:

Xeipi<r6<t>ov dpx^l TOV iravrbs KaTeXvdrj ; Laws, i. 648 E, rty

TrdvTUV fjTTaV <f>o[3oV/J.et'OS dvdp&TTWV TOV TTWytlttTOS PflttCcl. 85 ',

A, oi avdpuTTOi did rd avT&v oVos TOV davaTOV Kal TUV KVKVUV

Ka.Ta^fvoovTa.1 ;
Thuc. iii. 12, 2, doKovfj.ev ddiKeiv 5toi TT\V
eKelvwv fjLt\\f)Giv T&V es rj/j-as dewwv but there is no rule cp.
; :

Charm. 164 D, ws Srj Trp6<rprio'i$ ov<ra TOV 6eov T&V etviovTuv,

and advantage is taken of this to place TUV ird\ai.wi> in a
more emphatic position. Krueger, 47, 9, 6.
343 C. et Ka0&.oi. "If he gained a victory over": cp. 344 C (bis),
and see L. and S. the verb is mostly so used in the poets,
;

as Aesch. Eum. 286, xP v s Ka.6a.ipei -jrdvTa.

TOVTW eiripovXevwv KoXovom av-nJ. For the change of pronoun
see on 309 B and for the infinitive after the verb cp.
;

Synipos. 203 B, ij ovv Hevla Trij3ov\evav(ra 5icl TT\V avTrjs

d-jropiav Traidiov iroiri<ra<rda.i tK TOV Il6pov K.T.C., and Rep. viii.
566 B. To take TOVTQ as "with it" (sc. T $.<rfj.a.Ti) with
Sauppe arid Kroschel is less convenient.
KoXovo-ai. Rep. vii. 528 C, virb rdv TroXXcDv aTi/Actfoyuej'a Kal
Ko\ov6/j.eva, and see L. and S.
343 D. ^ireiTa 4W|3aX rb JJL^V.
"He had yet thrown in, on the one
"
hand : ^Tretra is used much like elra after a participle ;
see
on 341 E. The argument is that the word p.6v in the first
line of the song implies a subsequent opposition which is
found only in the contrast between efrcu and yevtvOai.
ov& irpbs ^va \<tyov. " To no purpose at all " for ovdt : . . .

tva, see 335 D for irpbs \oyov, 344 A, 351 E.

;

XfyovTOs TOV IIiTTaKov K.T.I. A sentence explanatory of

tpl$oi>Ta \tyeiv see on 335 A.
;

oS dXtjOws. To be connected with x a ^ firov With OVK d\ri6eiq. '

dya06v begins a parenthesis, which in its course develops into

the main sentence. The passage should run, "No; but to
become good is really difficult, 'really' refers to 'difficult,'
not to 'good,' but to be good is not so." The parenthesis
is, however, so long that instead of elvcu dt K.T.. we have
in ov yap elvai a restatement of the opposition between
yevt<r6ai and elvat.
343 E. ou ^VTOI dXTjOws. Notice the method of avoiding otf 6V d\r}-
6us. Plato might have written ou ^v dXrjd&s ye :
cp.
 NOTES 195

Phileb. 12 D, ei<ri ^v yap air' evavrluv, $ Sw/cpares, aCrai

^ty avrai ye dXXi^Xats evavTiai.
Trpay/J.dTwv, ov
343 E. KO\ ov 2i[A<>vC8ov. This (possessive) genitive acting as predicate
is most commonly found after such verbs as vo^co, /caXeu,
etc. Apol. 27 D, &v 5rj Kal \eyovrai Demosth. 1,
: 10, ro ;

TToXXd dTi-oXwXevai TT}S /j/uere'pas d^eXeias aV rts 0ei'?7 du<alus ;

Krueger, 47, Thompson,

6, 11 ; p. 79.
' '

tiirepparov. One must suppose the word truly to be dis-

' '

placed in the poem." The term (i7rep/3ar6s) is here first

employed in the technical sense which it afterwards acquired
(Lat. tramgressio verbi). Heindorf quotes Arist. Rhet. ad
Alex. 31, eav .
/wrj UTrep/Sarws avra (sc. TO, 6V6/xara)
. .

Tiddj^ev, dXX' del TO, lxtj eva *&* rarro^ev ; and Longinus, DC
-

'

Sublim. rr)s 5 avrfy i5eas /cat ra v-n-ep^ara Oertov ^art 5^

X&jewz' ^ vo"l}ae<j}v e/c rou /car' aKoXovdiav KKiV7]/j.^vij Tdt;i5.
fairciirovTa. "Interpreting Pittacus' saying somewhat as
though," etc. The verb is used irregularly here ;
it

ordinarily means (1) praefari (Shilleto ad Thuc. i. 35, 5, and

90, 4) cp. Arist. Vesp. 55, 0fye vvv icard-jra row dearais
;

rbv \6yov, 6\ly' ar6' UTretTrojJ' irp&rov avroiffiv rd5e, and (2)
\

"to suggest"; cp. Soph. Ai. 212, &<TT' otf/c av ai'5pis

inrel-rrois, dicendo suggeras (Hermann), and a/rtas vTrenretv.
Here it acquires the secondary meaning, "explain," "in-
terpret."
iir6vTa. Supply rbv ^v ; see note on 330 A.
344 A. ytvea-Qau |v. The i^v is a reminiscence of the original
probably, but its occurrence here is not inconsistent with
its primary meaning. Like ^-r\v, a strengthened form of it
(cp. ^ (j,ei> alternating with ^ in Homer), ^v serves to^v
lay special emphasis upon the statement it introduces.
Such emphasis ordinarily implies opposition from a sub-
sequent statement, and thus pv is generally answered by
5^ or some other adversative particle but this is not ;

necessarily or always the case cp. Rep. i. 334 C, et'/cos ptv :

;

iv. 423 B, olfjiai tfv ; v. 475 E ; Sophist. 221 A ; and

Crtio, 43 D, 8oKi ^v ; Soph. 0. T. 82 in all which ;

passages the 5^ clause is wanting.

<j>avTai irpbs Xo-yov. So Heindorf (or ((xtLveraL rot), Schanz,
Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle, for 0cuVercu rb TT/JOS X67ov BT.
Thearticle is difficult, and interpolations, especially of
similar syllables, are not uncommon in B.
rd lirioVra. See 345 C, and Introduction, p. 49.
344 B. TVTTOV. "General outline or character": Rep. iii. 414 A, ws
kv Tit/Try, /AT? 6Y d/fpi/3ei'as, elpTJffdai, where Stallb. ri^Tros, quod
proprie de imaginum adumbratione dicitur, indicat generalem
neque singula persequentem rei descriptionem. He quotes
Rep. vi. 491 C ; viii. 559 A ; Phileb. 61 A.
Xe'-yei -yap. In the words oud<? ^aot e/x/xeXtfws /c.r.e., 339 C.
cos &v el
" As if he were pursuing an argument."
Xeyoi Xo-yov.
otov T jjitvToi. A
similar antithesis in Gorg. 493 E, Sward
fitv TropifcaOai, xaXeTrd 5^,
196 PROTAGORAS
" A
344 C. igci. state," opposed to Stdtfecns, "a transitory
permanent
"
dispositionPhileb. 11 D.
:

OVK dvepwimov, dXXa Beds K.r.i Arist. Met. i. 2 (982 b, ad fin. ),

&0T6 Kara "Zi/j.covidrji' 0eos &v /j.6vos rovr' ^x oi T0 y^P a S) avdpa
5' oik &iov /J.T] ov frretv rr\v Ko.6' avrbv ^Tncrr'/ifj.'ijv (q.v.
Bonitz).
fjf?|
ov KaKbv fy.|ivai. See Jelf, 750 ; Krueger, 67, 12, 6 ;

Thompson, 298 C.
KaO&u. See 343 c -

KarapaXoi. A wrestling metaphor: pseudo-Plat. Hipp.

Min. 374 A, atvxiov * v Trd\y rb Trl-rrreiv T) rb Kara(3d\\eu>.
rbv 8 ity.vov otf. A pleonastic iteration, as is so frequent in
comparisons, see on 328 A above cp. Cforg. 452 E 521 D, :
;

E, are ovv ov
X^P LV X^wv Tovs \6yovs oOs \ty<i) eKaerrore,
Trpbs
dXXa ?rp6s r6 /WXrtOTW, ou 7r/o6s r6 ijdurTov ; Rep. iii. 411 E.
344 D. Kal larpbv Tavrci ravra. See 312 D larpbv is governed by ;

some verb understood from the context, which verb is

qualified by ravra ravra, (internal accusative), as may be seen
from Rep. vii. 535 D, ravrbv rovro dvdtnjpov "^VXT^V dycrofjiev,
where Stallb. cites Polit. 308 E Meno, 90 D ; Phileb. 37 D ; ;

Sympos. 178 E.
irap* AXXou iroi-qrov. Quoted Xen. Mem. i. 2, 20, but the
author is unknown. The passage is alluded to possibly in
Eur. Hec. 591 ff. ; Soph. Antig. 365.
344 E. OVK yx&>pet ytvta-Qa.1. Sc. Kcucy Meno, 89 A, d <j>v(ret oi :

dyadol tyiyvovro.
rb 8* la-rtv K.T.. "Whereas it is difficult though possible to
become (good), but impossible to be so (permanently)." For
rb 64 = whereas (lit. "but as for that") cp. Apol. 23 A,
yap /*e e/ct(TTOTe ol irap6vres ravra avrbv
otovrai bv eft/cu <7006v, a
av a\\ov ^eX^7^w* rb 8k Kwdwevei, & dvdpes, r<J5 6vri 6 debs
<ro0ds elvai Rep. i. 340 D, and many instances given by
;

Ast, Lex. i. pp. 421 ff.

[(T0Xdv]. Bracketed by Schneidewin (Coni. Grit. p. 152)
originally, and since rejected by Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel,
Deuschle. It is a weak and useless repetition of ead\bv
fy/jLevai above, which injures the antithesis between elvai and
yevtffdat..
irpdi-as fj^v -ya-p S. The ^h is not part of the original, but the
ydp and introduces a justification of the two preceding
is,
lines, avdpa 8' OVK 2<rri KadtXrj.
. Thus in the original
. .

context irpdj-as eV = "when all goes well," "in prosperity,"

Ka/cws irpdrreiv = "to be afflicted with disaster (from an
external source)," and an idea is presented which is constant
in the Greek drama. Plato in his commentary reads into
the passage the Socratic view that it is well with a man only
when he is possessed of knowledge, the loss or absence of it
alone constituting misfortune, avrir) ydp fj.6vrj ^<rrl KU/CTJ irpd^is,

KO.KOS 8* el KCIKWS. Sc. eVpae : thus el /ta/aDs eirpat-e = /ca/cws

Trpd^aj as Socrates quotes it below, where Ast in fact reads

 NOTES 197

/ca/cos 5' el /ca/ctDs against MS. authority on the slender

hypothesis, upset by a comparison of 341 E with 344 C,

that Socrates must always repeat the ipsissima verba of
Simonides.
345 A. 8f)\ov #TI w K.T.C. He can become a bad physician who is
already in the first place a physician, in the second place a
good one for by the misfortune of losing the knowledge of
;

nursing he can become a bad one. But we who know

nothing of medicine cannot by such misfortune become
physicians at all, and if not physicians at all, then not bad
physicians. In the same way although the already bad
man cannot become a bad man, the good man can actually
become a bad one if he has the misfortune to lose the
knowledge of what is right. And this he may easily do so :

that to be permanently good is impossible, though a man

may become good and bad again, and "those whom the gods
"
love are best and stay so longest.
345 C. SicrnXovvTa d-yaOdv. For diarfXovvra ayadbv 6i>ra. Ast gives
no other instances of the omission of the participle, and
Schanz suggests that the words should be omitted. Sauppe,
however, points out that 6vra is easily supplied from the words
immediately preceding, and instances of the omission are-
producible from other authors e.g. Thuc. i. 34, 3,
:

o-raros av diareXoir);
Xen. Mem. i. 6, 2, avvirbSyrbs re
a-xj-Tuv StareXets. Krueger, 56, 5, 4 Jelf,
; 693, obs. 1.
lirl irXcurrov. We may either (1) supply dyadol yiyvovrai and
translate "longest" as in Thuc. i. 2, 5, and vi. 54, 5, or
(2) as in Plato, cp. Eep. ii. 383 C, it always elsewhere
means "to the greatest extent," we may couple &PHTTOI. to
it irregularly : see 336 A, and cp. Phaedo, 79 D, /caXws

X<fyeis, and 352 D, 356 A, below. Krueger, 59,

2, 3.
8ir]Xoi. Sc. elp-rifjutva, "are manifestly directed against the
saying of Pittacus" :^cp. below, oi/rw <r(j>6dpa Kal Bi 6\ov TOV
9<r^aros eTre^pxerai T$ TOV Iltrra/coO p^/iart, and Kal TOVT c<rrl
TT/JOS TO afro TOUT' eipfj^vov. For the construction see Andoc.
4, 14 (' A\Ki^idd-r)s) eS-^Xwcre
. . r&v v6fj.wv KaTa<f>pov&v ; Soph.
.

Antig. 20, S^XoZs rt /caX%atVouo-' TTOJ. Krueger, 56, 7, 5.

ToflvcKev K.T.I. "Therefore never will I waste the allotted
span of life in vain upon a barren hope, seeking that which
may not be, a man unblemished, from the number of us who
"
feed on the fruits of the wide earth Kevedv is proleptic.
:

For the phrase evpvedovs Scroi K.r.e. cp. Homer, II. vi. 142,
Ppor&v ot apotprjs Kapirbv %dov<riv, and Horace's imitation, Od.
ii. 14, 10,
quicunque terrae munere vescimur.
evpwv. So BT, but it is unmetrical. Sauppe's
correction, lirl 8-fj fjnv evpuv, is the best, .Schneidewin (tirl T'
$MJ.IV) and Bergk (eirl 5' tiwiv) introducing between the verb
and the preposition separated by tmesis from it a word not
in construction with the verb. Kroschel reads ^Trei oti TIV'
evptiv. Perhaps ^Treira should be taken as used by Socrates
198 PROTAGORAS
to introduce a further part of the quotation. For
which
is pleonastic, see 314 A.
345 D. ^ircglpxcrai. Euthyph. 4 D, rf irarpl (ftvov Tre^pxo/ui.ai ; Rep.
viii. 549 E ; Gorg. 492 D.
Laws, ix. 866 B ;

^pSt). The usage of the conjunctive without &v after a relative

is very frequent in Homer, see Krueger, ii. 54, 15, 2, and
Monro's Horn. Gr. 283 a. In Attic it is confined to a few
passages, e.g. Eur. Or. 795, us dvrjp, SCTTLS Tpbiroun <rvvraKf}
ffvpaios &v ; Soph. 0. C. 395, ytpovra 5'
dpdovv <p\a.vpov 5s 1^05

avd-yKT). A
proverbial expression : Laws, v. 741 A, dvdyicrjv 5e
ovde 6e6s elvon X^yercu dvvarbs ftidfccrdai ; vii. 818 A, ZoiKev
6 rbv debv irpurov irapoifuaa'dfji.ei'os els raura dTro(3\t\j/as flTTflv,
ws ovde 0ebs dvdyKy /tnjTrore (pavy /taxVef os ; Aesch. P. F".
518, OVKOVV AJ/ eK<f>ijyoi ye TTJV TreTrpw/m.^vrjv ; (rorg'. 512 E,
ra?s "ywai^v 6'rt TT)!/ eifj.ap/j.tvrjv ovd' &v els

W<TT TOVTOUS. A
change in number common where the
allusion is general ; repeated below in Totiruv ^ylv fTraivtrys
*
elvat :
cp. Xen. Oecon. 21, 8, TOI/TOUS drj ducalus &v TLS KaXoirj
IJ.eya\oyvd)fji.ova.s, $ &v ravra yiyvuaKOvres iro\\ol f'-rruvTCU ;

see 324 B Krueger, 58, 4, 5 Jelf,

; 390, 1. ;

ovScva dvOpwirwv CK^vra e|a(j.apTa.viv. constant maxim A

with Socrates, read into the context to support the position
that all virtue is knowledge, 352 D, 358 E, though obviously,
as is seen by the studied opposition in the original between
avdyK-rj and eK&v, Simonides intended e/cciv and Zpdy to be
taken in close connection. For the Socratic sentiment see
Zeller's Socrates and the Socratic Schools (Eng. trans.),
p. 140, especially n. 1 ; Gorg. 509 E, w/xoXoyifa-ct/xej/ fj-ydeva
^ov\6fj,evov ddiKelv, dXX' &KOVTUS TOVS ddiKovvras iravras
ddiKeiv ; the atroplai discussed in Laws, ix. 861 ff. ; Ritter A
and Preller, Hist. Philos. n. 201, where are quoted Apol.
25 D, pseudo-Plat. Hipp. Min. 365 D, Xen. Mem. iii. 9, 4,
Arist. Eth. Nic. vii. 3, etc.
346 A. [<j>i\ivKal eiraivetv]. So BT rejected rightly as a gloss by ;

Heind. and succeeding edd.

otov. "As for instance" grammatically olov is in apposition
;

to the sentence which it introduces.

This is the usual order.
|M]T^pa ^ -irar^pa. Heindorf quotes
Crito, 51 A Horn. Od. ix. 367.
;

dXXoKOrov. Rep. vi. 487 D, TOI)S /j-ev Tr\et<TTOVs Kal irdvv dXXo-
K&TOVS yiyvofj.frovs, iVa /*TJ Tra/jnrovr]povs eiwu/LLev the word is :

a derivative of fiXXos, expressing deviation from the ordinary

' '
course of nature, unnatural."
ui<nrp <icr(xevox)s. "As it were gladly" : Phaed. 88 D, wvwep
virfiwrjae. pc ; Rep. v. 451 B, d0i6/x^ tre ibairep <f>6vov . . .

Kadap&v elicit.
346 B. WO-T
^TI (jidXXov.
"So that they (the sons) not only blame
their parents more (than is justifiable), but also voluntarily
"
exaggerate their ill-will beyond what the facts demand :
 NOTES 199

lit. take upon themselves voluntary in addition to the

necessary hatred. BT avdyicaLs, corr. by Heusde, whom
other edd. follow. in this sense cp. Phaedo, 63
For fj,a\\oi>
D, 0>7<rt yap depftaivecrdai /uaXXoi' TOVS 8ia\eyo[Jievov5.
346 B. dvaYKao-9ai. Passive: "feel themselves compelled."
cavrovs irapajJivOeio-Oai. "Overcome their feelings and are
reconciled": irapa.fj.vd., like Trapd^^/xt (Horn.), irapriyopeu
(Trag.), from the simple sense of "speak to" acquires in
different contexts the further meanings of "exhort,"
"admonish," "persuade," "control."
i\yj\a-a.To. "Thought it right himself to praise," etc.
Heindorf compares a similar usage of \oyte(r8cu (Eur. Or.
548), of ofecrflcu (Lysias in Eratosth. 12, 26), and vo/ni^eiv
(Xen. Cyrop. viii. 1, 12). The old explanation was that
5e?j> was omitted it is more reasonable to regard the
;

infinitive as virtually the oblique form of a command

(Krueger, 55, 3, 15), as in Thuc. iii. 44, 4, vo/j.tfa irepl rov
/xeXXovros ^ucts fj,a\\ov @ov\eve<rdai, quoted by Riddell who
(Digest, 83) takes a somewhat different view see Jelf, ;

665. For the fact stated about Simonides see Theocr. Id.
xvi. 36, and Cic. de Orat. ii. 86.
346 C. dvaYKao[JiVos. By motives of gain.
T ovTjo-CiroXiv. BT 76 6vri<rei irtikiv ;
the text is G. Hermann's
correction.
oi5 |iiv. BT ov p-r)v ; Schleiermacher's correction.
dimpcov. Nom. fern. sing, agreeing with yevedXa (yeved^}
BT reads yeved\a, which must be a neut. plur.
irdvTa TOI KaXd. Heind. notices the customary use of TOI in
aphorisms, and quotes numerous instances. The meaning
of the proverb here, as is subsequently explained, is that
Simonides finds everything icaXos which involves nothing
absolutely cuVx/>6s ; /caXos in Simonides' language includes
many gradations of rb Ka\6v. For the position of these
words in the original song see Introd. p. 49.
346 D. TOVTOV -y' vK<x. " So far as that " " if I am to wait till
goes :

I find a perfect man." See a number of passages quoted by

Heind. on Charm. 158 E Politic. 304 A Theaetet. 148 D
; ; ;

Rep. i. 337 D ; Phaed. 85 B, dXXo, TOVTOV ye &/e/ca \tyew

re xpr] /cai epwrqv 8 n B.V fiovKrfade.
s irpbs IIiTTaKbv Xeytov. This is not meant seriously by
Socrates. It is true that (waivy/M is an Aeolic form, but
such forms are common to Epic and Doric dialects : Jelf,
190, 1 ; Krueger, ii. 37, 2, 6.
" We must divide the
346 E. SiaXa(36iv. sentence at eKwv."
347 A. vtiv 8 This phrase followed by a clause with yap frequently
involves an apparent aposiopesis cp. Apol. 38 B, et /j-ev :

yap fy (AOL xp-/)[JiaTa, av xprj/JidTUV Sera e"/u.e\\ov

eTL^ffdfJ.'YfV
eKTlaeiv' otidev yap av e(3\d(3r)i>' vvv de, ov yap earw, el /J.ij
apa 6<roj> av eyu dwai/uLTiv eicr?(rat, TOGOVTOV fiov\ecrde /uot
rt^crat. By the interposition of the yap clause the main
statement introduced by vvv 8e is in such cases diverted
200 PROTAGORAS
from its original course even here the resumptive did ravra
is needed to recall it but is not left unexpressed. Riddell
(Digest,149) collects a large number of instances, but
explains the combination vvv de ydp, as well as dXXot,
. . .

yap, by his theory of the "simultaneous entrance" of the

particles into the sentence; he too allows of no ellipse.
See Heind. ad Theaetet. 143 D.
347 B. fcriSetf-w. For the meaning of the verb see on 320 C. That
this conceit was characteristic of Hippias is seen by a like
boast in Hipp. Mai. 286 A, 0ri ydp /J.QI irepi atiruv TrdyndXos
\6yos ffvyKelfj.evos, Kal $XXo?j e5 diaKeifj.evos Kal rots 6v6/J.affi :

cp. pseudo-Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 B.

a eo(xoXo-yT]<rdTT]v. The antecedent to & is the conditions which
are here repeated, Upwraydpas /u.ev rbv erepov.
. . .

347 C. irepl (i^v 4"HL^Tft)V T Ka^ *JT<V cdora>|XV. Here, as in Alcib. I.

113 D, edffavres o$v wepl avruv ffKoirov<nv birbrepa avvolaei
TrpdZaffi, the infinitive or some expression to the
<rKoirei<rdai
same must be understood after ea.ffwfj.ev.
effect
rots <rop.irocrfois. Compare Socrates' own proposal, Sympos.
176 E, flff'Tiyov^ai rr)v p-ev Aprt elff\0ovffav avXrjrpida x a ^P eiV
eqv, avXovffav eavrrj, 1), &v f3oti\r)Ta.i, TCUS yvvcu^t rats %v8ov,
i]/j,as 5e 5tA \6ytav dXXTyXois avvewai rb r-fjpcpov.
a-yopaCwv. Men ev ayopq. redpa^voi. (Ar. Eq. 292, 636), and
so devoid of real culture. 'Ayopcuos is the word used in
Acts xvii. 5,
" Certain lewd fellows of the baser sort."
ras av\t]Tp8as.
TipA'as 7roiov<ri "Make flute-players dear" :

Euthyd. 304 B, rb ydp <rirdviov, & ~EvQv5r)fj.e, Tifuov rb de

'

cp.
vSwp tvuvbroLTov. The opposite word is Aios (cheap) used
when you "get your money's worth." For the custom
alluded to see Sympos. 176 E, quoted above, and Xen.
Sympos. 2, 1.
347 D. <n>[A7n$Tai Kal irirai8V|X'voi. BT om. Kai which is supplied in
a correction to T, and is read by Athenaeus (3, p. 97 J).
Schanz strikes out ireiraib'ev^voL as well, as a gloss. The
text is read by Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle. Kal could
readily have dropped out after the -rat, and ire7ra.i5cvfj.froi. is
important since it is the want of 7raidev<ris which is blamed
in ol dyopaiot.
347 E. K&V irdvv iroXvv olvov irfaxriv. As Socrates himself does in the
Alcibiades
Symppsion without, however, being affected.
mentions as one of Socrates' good points that he had a
steadier head than anyone else ibid. 214 A, 220 A.
:

" If
dv [Jtiv Xdpwvrai dv8pwv. they catch men." The" vvvov-
fftai are personified and
' '

regarded as laying hold of those

they want, and in the sentence dXXd rciis fj.ev rotauras avvova-tas
K.r.e. the subject is supplied from this personification. The
opposition to eav fjAv is left unstated as not being pertinent
to the discussion, as below, 349 D, for the same reason there
is nothing to
correspond to iwpia fdv e<rriv dperijs.
e-n-cryofj^voi re avrovs. The pronoun here represents the relative,
see note on 313 B. For eirdyeffOai, "cite as a witness," cp.
 NOTES 201

Rep. ii. 364 C, fj-dprvpas Trot^rds eirdyovTai ; Laws, vii. 823 A,

olov pdpTVpa eiray6/j.eda.
347 E. 1 8 1 dSwaroiio-iv. BT om. 6', which Heind. restores on the
strength of Ficinus' version, and which an inferior MS.
reads. It is adopted by all modern edd.
TOiavras <rwov<ras. That is rdv diraideijTUv.
348 A. KaTa0ep.vovs. For the asyndeton see on 335 A. The only
other instance of K<xra0eV0at, in the sense of "putting away
or aside," quoted by Ast, is Timaeus, 59 C, robs irepl T&V
6vTwv del KaTaOtfjievos X6yovs, but it is used in connection
with armour, garments, etc., fairly often.
pcx^iv. "To put myself at your service." The omission of
the reflexive Heindorf (ad Gorg. 456 B) calls a creberrima
ellipsis cp. also ibid. 475 D, dXXa yevvalus T$ \6yt^, &airep
:

larpf, irapt-xwv diroitplvov 480 C Theaetet. 191 A, r< \by<$

; ;

irap^o^v cos vavTiwres irarflv re /cat xPW^ aL 8 TL & v jSotfX^rat.

The pronoun is as frequently added Apol. 33 B, Kal TT\OV- :

348 B. Kal vvv. As in 336 B, where Callias had said, d\X' op$s, u
Sc6K/>aTes' St'/cata doicel \yeiv Upwraybpas K.T.C.
TOVTW JJL^V
ravra
<rvvi8ci)jj.v. "We may know this about
him " : his refusal.
i.e. Cases, in which the dative after
ffvveiS. is not that of a reflexive, are rare e.g. Phaed. 92 D, :

rots .
\6yois tyvoida o&aiv dXa&rt; Sympos. 193 E, el fn^
. .

j^wr/Sew Sw/cpdret re /cat 'A'yaflwi't Sft^ots o5<rt irepl rd epwrt/cd ;

Hdt. ix. 58, TOIJTOVS rotcrt TL Kal (rwydtare.

348 C. <rx8<5v rt. Qualifying the universal statement implied in
T&V a\\wv ("all the rest"). Heind. quotes Laws, i. 644 A,
ot 76 6pd&s TreTrai8ev(j.voi axe56^ d^a^ot yiyvovrai.

irpovrpdireTO. In accordance with indications of the MSS. for

n-povrpeTrero. The aorist denotes the act of decision which
led to the giving of the order (imperf. )
ji/?l
otov. Over and over again in the Gforgias Socrates in like
manner disclaims a contentious spirit: e.g. 458 A, 670) dt
rlvwv elfj-i; T&V ijdtus /mev av \eyx.QvT(3)v, et TL /*rj dXi;^es
eXeyj-dvTwv eif T^S rt
5' ai> dX^^s \tyoi, OVK
av eXey^B^VTwv fy e\ey^dvTwv ; and 505 E
j^vT
1
^
ff. Contrast the aim of Protagoras (335 A).
T&v"O|XT]pov. Bracketed by Schanz with Sauppe's approbation,
who then makes r6 and the following verse subj. to \tyew.
Retaining the words we may translate "that Homer speaks
to the point in the line," etc. TI being internal accusative
:

qualifying \tyeiv like an adverb, and TO K.T.C. the direct

accusative after it. The quotation is from II. x. 224 ff. 'a6v
'
Te 5tf epxofJLfru, Kai re irpb ft TOV evtyrjaev STTTTWS Ktpdos Zy |

JMOVVOS d' eiVep re vo^ar], dXXd T ot fipdffcrwv re 1*605 XeTrr?;

|

6V re WTIS. Plato cites the passage again, Sympos. 174 D,

and it is alluded to in pseudo-Plat. Alcib. II. 140 A.
348 D. irpb 8 TOV. "The one before the other" the same confused :

order as in the English "before one another."

evrropwrepoi -yap. Sc. in the case where two combine.
202 PROTAGORAS
348 D. liri8r|T<u pepaiwo-^Tai.
. . . "To whom he is to exhibit
and with whom
he can confirm it ".: the deliberative con-
junctive in accordance with the reading of BT, which
Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel alter to the future.
^yo^H-^oS' Explanatory of eveKa. rotirov Phaedo, 102 D, X^yw :

5e ToG5' eW/ca (3ov\6/j.evos 56at (rot birep efj,oL, where Heind.

quotes Parmen. 126 A, TrdpeifjJ, ye eir avrb TOVTO, 6er}<T6fj.evos
v/j.uv ; Theaetet. 151 B, ravra 5?? (rot, (3 apiare, eveKa rovd'
efJi^Kwa, viroTTTetiwv ore ... wdiveiv rt Kvovvra evftov.
348 E. <rv 8i Kal avros. This clause, a mere repetition of 8s ye ov
fjidvov K.r.f., interrupts the regular course of the sentence
which should have proceeded, dXXd /cat dXXovs olos r el K. r. e. ;
see Riddell's Digest, 300.
dXXwv Tavrrjv -rfjv T^XVTJV diroKpvirTO(JLevwv. See 316 D.
u
{rcroia]pvgcL|j.cvos. Having got yourself cried as a sophist" :

cp. Aeschin. in Ctesiph. p. 432 ( 41), AXXot 5^ rives vTroK-rjpv^d-

/uevot. TOI)S avr&v ot'/c^ras &<f>te<ra.t> direXevdtpovs ;
for els rot's
"EXX^as see 312 A.
349 A. d^iwa-as &pvv<r0ai. See 328 B.
jxio-Oby
irws ofiv
oi5 <r
XPHV For the rhetorical question see on 343 B.
-

vvv 8^. See note on 329 C.

349 B. 4jv s * rb Ipc&TTjfjia. See 329 C ff.
OVK 8v olov rb ^repov. In irregular partitive apposition to
Trpay/j,a.
"I
349 C. vinJXo-yov. put down nothing to be accounted for by you" :

Lack. 189 B, fjajdev rT\v rifjierepav rjXtKtav vir6\oyov Trotoi/yue^os.

Riddell (Digest, 131) regards the inrb as meaning "against"
in viro\oyle<rdai= "to reckon one thing against another" ;

in this word however, as in vwevdvvos, there is the notion

of being subject to a reckoning.
349 D. utopux u.^v. See on 347 E.
Sia<f>p6vTa>s. Bracketed by Schanz, and wanting in 359 B.
Cobet reads avdpeiovs 5ia<f>ep6vTu$. It is indeed hard to see
how dia<pep6t>TO)$ could have been interpolated, and Sauppe
defends the reading of the text by citing Timaeus, 23 C,
ir6Xts dpia-rr) 717)65 re rbv irbXepov Kal Kara irdvra evvofJuardTfj
5ta0cp6vTws Thuc. viii. 68, 3, wapecrxe Se Kal 6 $pfoixos eav-
;

rbv Trdvrwv 5ta0e/)6'Tws TrpoOv^braTOv e's rrjv dXiyapx^av.

349 E. *x 8 ^l- "Hold" : see Gvrg. 460 A
(q.v. Thompson), 490 B;
Rep. i. 353 B ; it is used alone in Ale. I. 109 B, ?x e> ""*
Ka<?Ta TOIJTWV irdcrxovres; Arist. Pac. 1193 ; Vesp. 1149.
tras. From ievai.
"
People ready to go at that," etc., Jowett ;

used also in Sympos. 203 D, eiri(3ov\6s IGTW (6 "E/sws) rots

d7a^ots Kal rots AcaXots, dvdpeios &v Kal ITTJS Kal (rtivTovos ; Ar.
Nub. 444, 0pa<rfo, cf^yXwrros, roXyu?;/)6s, trijs ; Hesych. fr^s
'

"
d ji-fi ficuvofiai' "Unless I am out of my senses
-ye- Euthyd. :

1
283 E, ^ dbv r elvai \betf5eo-0cu ; NT? Aia, ^0??, el /UTJ
5o/cet aot
fj.alvofji.al ye cp. Charm.
; 156 A, /cal rodvo/id /uou o"i) dKpifiots ;
~El /AT) d5i/fw
ye (if I am not wrong) and 7&p. x. 612 D, ;

where the sentence is thrown into a rather more natural form.

 NOTES 203

349 E. TO jiev TI avrov. Rep. viii. 547 D, r) <f>avep6i>, OTI ra fj.v

/MfM-rjo-fTai TT)vTTpoT^pav TToXiTclav, TO. 5 TT)v dXiyapxt-dv, &T' ev
jU^cry oScra, TI /cat avrrjs 'ec 'idiov ; i. 339 C, roi)s f^ev
TO 5
(j/6/u,oi;s) 6pd&s Ti6a<ri, TOVS 6V rivas OVK dpO&s ; Phileb. 13 C ;
Thuc. vii. 48, 2 ; Xen. Cyrop. iii. i. 41.
" Who
in the course of their vocation descend
KoXup.pwcriv.
wells "; i.e. to clean or repair them. The same two instances
of 'courage are given in Laches, 193 B and C, where the
argument takes much the same line.
350 A. TO, &XXa -y "nxxvTa. The accusative (adverbial) is in loose con-
struction with the thought contained in the sentence cp. :

310 E, and Krueger, 46, 3, 2-5 Thompson, p. 414. ;

350 B. 01 OappaXcoi OVTOI. These kind of courageous people.

TOVS dvSpeiovs. For the constr. with \tyto cp. Phaedr. 265 C,
TTWS . avrb .X^yeis ; Cratyl. 407 A, TO grepov TTWS X^ets ;
. .

" What do
and translate, you mean by the brave ? Do you
not mean that they are the courageous? I still mean it."
There seems no need with Schanz and Sauppe to omit the
article with 0appa\tovs. The argument does not wish to
prove that "the brave are courageous," but to establish
"
an
identity, that "the brave" and "the courageous are co-
extensive terms, an identity which Protagoras in C demurs
' '
to. Throughout the discussion, however, the intelligently
"
courageous alone are in question as being brave, and with
this modification the identity is true. It is upon this
ground that eTrio-n^T; is an essential to dvdpeia that Plato
actually identifies eTntm^T; (the unscientific term <ro0ia is
substituted for it in 350 C) with Avdpela. Plato's con-
clusion is indeed not warranted by the arguments which
he has adduced (cp. note on 333 C), but Protagoras in his
objections has not taken into consideration the restricted
sense to which 0appa\tos is by implication confined, and
has failed to put his finger upon the real defect in Plato's
reasoning.
350 D. TOVS 8 dvSpttovs S ov OappaXcoi l<rv. A confused construction :

"You never proved that my admission that the brave are

"
courageous was wrong. The ov is introduced because Pro-
tagoras is thinking immediately of the disproof of. his admis-
sion, the negation of which is ces ot avdpeioi ov 6appa\toi. dcriv.
For the pleonasm of the negative Heindorf compares Lysis,
222 B, ov pydiov airofiaXeiv rbv irpbvdev \6yov, d>s ov TO 6/u.otov
T$ 6/xoty Kara r^v 6/^016x77x0 &xpr)crTov add Meno, 89 D, OTI
;

d' OVK ZCTTLV eTricrT'ri/j.Ti (i) apeTT/)), (TK^ac edv O~OL doKio etV6TO>s

airurTeiv ; Charm. 169 E, after d^ia-prjTd} ; Gorg. 508 A.

Krueger, 67, 12, 2 ; Thompson, p. 365.
TOVTW 8 TO> Tpoirw |j.Tiwv. Protagoras forgets that while it
could be said above oi &vev eTrto-r^T?? OappaXtoi OVK dvopeloL
ei<nv, it cannot be said that ol &vev cTrio-n^s dvvaTol OVK
foxvpol da-iv, and that so his comparison fails in a vital point.
Intelligence is not such an inalienable accompaniment of
t<rxvs as it is of dvdpeia.
204 PROTAGORAS
351 A. rb piv Kal dirb irio-TT)p.t]s yfyveo-Oai, r-f|v Svvajuv. For the
difference of genders see on 330 D.
351 B. dvSpeCa 8 dirb <f>v<rca>s Kal 6vrpo<f>as TWV \|A>XV. Protagoras
wishes to say that courage is a " natural quality dependent
"

upon a healthy condition of the soul but inasmuch as the

;

food of the soul consists of yua^^ara (313 C), he is really so

far in agreement with Socrates' present contention that he
acknowledges that wisdom is an essential of courage. Cp.
Rep. iii. 410 C ff.
351 C. jif| et TI. BT e /AT) TI, which Thompson suggests may be a
relic of a reading et /AT? el' TI, Lat. nisi si, cp. Gorg. 480 B.
' '

Translate, not according to whether anything undesirable

"
will result ; /*?) is written since there is a notion of'forbidding
the question to be considered on these grounds.
351 D. &rri ^v d TWV TjS^wv OVK i!<wv d-ya0d. Contrast what Dr.
Martineau says, Types of Ethical Theory, ii. p. 110 " I can-
:

not be content to use, even for argument's sake, the assump-

tion of two dimensions of pleasure, without again insisting
on its fallaciousness. If there are sorts of pleasure they
must be something more than pleasure ; each must have its
differentia added on to what suffices for the genus ; and the
addition cannot be pleasurable quality, else it would not
detach anything from the genus ; to mark a species at all,
it must be an extra-hedonistic quality."
Kal rpfrrov d ov8rpa. Possibly this exhaustive division was
a part of Protagoras' own method ; cp. 334 A.
351 E. irpbs Xityov. Protagoras means to say, "Let us consider it, if
the discussion is to the point, and if good and pleasant seem
"
to us identical we will agree ;
what he actually says is
nonsense. For irpbs \6yov cp. Gorg. 459 C.
SIKCUOS . . orv.
. The second person of efyw is omitted also in
Gorg. 487 D, Kal /AT> 6'n 76 o?os Trappyo-iafeffdat, Kal fj.rj
atffxtwQai, avr6s re ipfr K.T.*. ; Aesch. P. V. 320, 475 but ;

the omission is rare. Krueger, 62, 1, 5 ; Jelf, 376.

352 A. wo-irep A TIS K.r.i. The apodosis to d . . efrrot in the simile
.

is merged in the statement of the reality Kal eyu roiovrbv TI

K.T.L TAs x e '/> as #K/>aj="the hands at the end (of the
arms)."
9eao-d|xvos. This is in explanation of the foregoing, whence
the omission of the conjunction ; see on 335 A.
352 B. Kal TOVTO. " Whether knowledge too (like pleasure, 351 C)
appears to you to be like it does to the majority." There is
the same ellipse in Phaedr. 234 C, T[ <roi QaiveTai ... 6
\67os; Mcno, 82 E ; Phileb. 22 A.
ov& o>s irepl TOIOVTOV avrov 6vros. See on 337 E.
352 C. werirep irspl dv8pair68ov. Arist. Eth. Nic. vii. 3, 8ew6v yap
tvotiaris, u)s yero Sw/fpar^s, a\\o TI KpaTeiv Kal
avrbv (T&V eiTLaTa.iJ.evov} &airep avdpdTrodov.
eXevtl- B 4) & 17 ; T JJ 4*. The reading in
the text, practically almost the same as that of B written in
uncials, is Sauppe's conjecture followed by Schanz and others.
 NOTES 205

For the crasis dv see Schanz, Nov. Comm. p. 97, who remarks,
haec crasis apud Platonem duMa, and gives only three other
passages to support it Gorg. 486 E, Cratyl. 395 A, and
possibly Rep. x. 606 C, in all of which the crasis is a con-
jecture.
352 D. (i/?| ov\i. Since afoxpfo evTi is virtually a negative expression,
it takes after it the doubled negative (Krueger, 67, 12, 6 ;

Thompson, p. 367) : cp. Theaetet. 151 D, <rou ye ourw irapa-

Ke\evofj&K>Vy alffxphv ^
ov TTOLVTI Tpbiry irpodvfjieiffdai, though
in Gorg. 472 C, and common!)7 , only is written. ^ As Pro-
tagoras here identifies himself with the view upon which the
succeeding argument relies, he is logically exhibited as
approving its conclusion that all virtue is knowledge.
KctXws ye, tyr\v 4-yw, <rv Xeywv. In Gorg. 451 C, diroi.^ &i> 6'rt irepi
rrjv T&V AcrTpwv (f>opav Kai 17X101; Kal ae\7]vrjs, TTWS 7rp6s &\\TJ\O.
rdxous ^%et. Topy. 'Op0u>s ye \eyuv <rti, w Suucpares, we must
supply ejfTrotjU,' &v from the preceding sentence ; here we must
supply 0Tjs, as though the previous sentence had been in the
form (f>rjfj.l ala-xpbv elvai. For the co-ordination of 6pdu>s and
a\r]9Tj see on 345 C.
353 A. 8 cjxwriv K.T.C. "Which they call being overcome by pleasure."
eirel yi-y V(i* <rKlv "yc avrd. See on 317 A. For the infinitive cp.
Rep. x. 614 B, 616 B, e<j>-r) afaKveta-dai Terapratovs 66ev Kadopav
K.r.e. See Krueger, 55, 4, 9 Thompson, 320, 4. ;

aXXa rl TTOT* TTV. 'A\\d (often dXX' o$v or d\Xd ye) . . .

= " yet " is frequent after el :

cp. Gorg. 470 D, el 8e fj.ri,
dXX' dfcotfw ye ; Phaed. 91 B, el d fjiySev <STL Te\evT^<ravTt,

dXX' odv TOVT&V ye rbv xpovov . . .

^rrov Tots Trapoucrw aydrjs
^(ro/xat 65vp6/j,evos.
8 TI dv Tvxaxri. Sc. \eyoi>Te$ Gorg. 522 C, 8 TI &i> T^W, TOVTO
:

Tret<rofj.at ; Rep. viii. 561 D, 3 TI av ri/x?7j X^7 re Kal Trpdrrei ;

Onto, 44 D, 45 D.
353 B. o-oi <j>C\ov.
i' Sc. e(j. x a ^P lv &
353 C. dXXo TI -ydp. Riddell (Digest, 22) says that it does not stand,
as is the common view, for #XXo ri ij (from which it differs
in referring to the whole clause and not to one particular
portion of it), but that it "represents an unexpressed
sentence." This sentence, he explains, is "any different"
proposition, put forward momentarily, only to give way to
the expression of the real truth. He quotes Rep. i. 337 C ;

ii. 369 D; Gorg. 467 D; Phaed. 79 B; Sympos. 201 A;

see Thompson, p. 414. For the question here discussed
consult Bain's Mental and Moral Science, bk. iv. ch. viii.
2, ch. ix. 4.

irpdrmv. Supply from the principal clause 0ar^.

353 D. Saws 8 See note on 326 D.
For Ip of BT which Deuschle alone of modern editors
retains.
TI ua06vTa. This is the reading of BT, and if retained we
must translate either (1) as Ast, "because (tin) when one
has knowledge of it," etc., or (2) "because from some
206 PROTAGORAS
reason or other they make a man feel pleasure," /j.a06vTa

being either nom. plur. neut. or accus. sing. masc. without

detriment to the sense. In supporfof the latter explana-
tion, which is adopted by Wayte and Deuschle, we may
adduce Apol. 36 B, rl #i6s elfju tradelv 7) diroricrai, 6 n /j.a6un>
v T$ jSiy oi>x Tjevxtw fyyov ("for having taken it into my
head to deny myself rest," Riddell) Euthyd. 283 E,
;

elirov &v 2ol ets Ke<f)d\riv,

t
TL /j-aOtjov efj.ov /ecu r&v &\\<j}i> nara-
ti

ij/etSei TOIOVTO Trpdy^a and other passages in which the phrase

;

is used, whatever the explanation of it, in the general sense of

propterea quod (Jelf, 872 /c). Kroschel's objection that it

is only so used of persons is not a grave one, as (a) it is

possible to take fjLadbvra here as accus. masc. sing, with riva

omitted (see Stallb. ad Crit. 43 B), and (|8) Deuschle points
out that though originally so employed, it may easily have
been extended in its application to things. Sauppe writes
as more suitable to the passage 6' TI Traddvra (accus. sing. ),
and translates through whatever influence and in whatever
' '

way they make a man rejoice." Stallbaum has tin ira66vTa,

translating quia faciunt ut quis quomodocunque affcctus
gaudeat, which Schanz reads and Kroschel prefers though
confessing to a wish to expunge the sentence. C. F.
Hermann's correction, 8n Trap6vTa, is neat but not con-
clusive.
354JA. irdXiv a avrovs. Hd\iv SLV ai'rotfs, the reading of BT, is
retained by Deuschle alone of modern editors. He justifies
the &v as anticipating the apodosis <j>cuev &v, according to
the common idiom of the Greek language which marks the
character of a sentence from its beginning. Sauppe omits
el ;
Schanz more reasonably reads a&, to which Kroschel
assents, hinting, however, that it is merely a mistaken
repetition of the first syllable of avrofc.
" Cures
XifioKTovudv. by abstinence."
354 B. dXXwv ap\cu. "Rule over other states." Ast gives several
instances of the objective genitive with the word Gorg. :

514 A, &.pxn v rivwv Politic. 275 A, T^S dpx^s T?}S 7r6Xews

; ;

Rep. i. 341 D, rty TWV vavr&v dpxfy Critias, 114 A.

',
Hein-
dorf however, objecting that the plur. dpxai should in this
context mean "magistracies," suspects the passage.
354 C. dXX* ^ T|8ovds. Stephanus' correction, rejected by C. F."
Hermann, for dXX' ijdovds of BT. For the phrase see on
329 D. For the view compare what Bentham says in the
"
opening paragraph of Morals and Legislation Nature has :

placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign

masters, pain and pleasure. It is for them to point out what
we ought to do, as well as to determine what we shall do.
On the one hand the standard of right and wrong, on the
other the chain of cause and effect, are fastened to their
throne. They govern us in all we do, in all we say, in all
we think ; every effort we can make to throw off our
subjection will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it.
 NOTES 207

In words a man may pretend to abjure their empire but in ;

reality he will remain subject to it all the while."

354 C. s <vya0bv Sv. For otiaav by attraction cp. 329 D, 359 D :
;

Rep. i. 354 C, O7r6re yap rb diKcuov fir] oWa 6 am, <rxo\y

eftro//.cu, efre apery rts o&ra (for ov ) rvyxdvei, el're /cai o$ see ;

Stallb. ad Sep. i. 333 E, who quotes ibid. 336 A iv. 420 C, ;

ot yd/) 6(j>da\fj,oi, /cdXAiaTov 6v, oik oarptq evaXrjXi/jLfjLevoi elev ;

or#. 463 E ; Meno, 79 E, etc.

tfrav [ii6vv T|8ovv diroo-TpTJ. Phaedp, fF., where
See 68 E
Plato in a fine passage stigmatises this position as unworthy
of philosophers.
354 D. &X\o TI oSv. See note on 353 C.
354 E. & dvepoio-Oc.
[
In the heat of the argument ol avdpwtroi are
directly addressed without the fiction (inaugurated in 353 A)
of regarding them as third persons.
ev TOVTW. "Upon this the whole proof turns"; i.e. the

meaning of the expression rCiv rj^ovdv TJTTU elvai. See note

on 310 D.
355 A. dva9&r9cu. Generally regarded as a metaphor from draughts,
"retracting" a move, as in pseudo-Plat. Hipparch. 229 E,
wcrTrep TreTTetfow ^#^Xw <roi tv rots \6yots avad<rda.i 6 n /SoiJXei
T&V dprjfjjtvw ; but Biddell (Digest, 111) says not neces-
sarily so. It is used also in Gorg. 461 D, Kal tyh edtXw T&V
w^o\ofn^vwv, ef rl <roi 5o/cei ^ /caXws upoXoyriffdai, ava6t<rdcu
6 TL ay ffv j3oij\r] ;
Phaed. 87 A, otf/c avaride/j-ai JJLT] ovxi trdw
XapLtvrus . . . d7ro5e5e?x^at. Thompson, on Gorg. 493 C,
supposes that /jTa.Tide<r6cu is a metaphor drawn from the
same source, comparing Rep. i. 345 B, av /AeraTtdrj, 0aveptDs
jwercm0e<ro, Kal i]fj.ds /AT? e^aTrdra.
fj
r6 KaKov &X\o TI. BT -^ SXXo TL : a manifest error corrected
by the second hand of T.
6lv0po>7ros. Sauppe's correction for avOpu-rros BT, which is
retained by Wayte, Kroschel, Deuschle. As in 321 D, the
word without the article can mean "man" in the generic
sense as well as it does with the article below. It is not,
however, likely that the two varieties of the expression
should occur so close together, and Schanz adopts Sauppe's
correction. We cannot translate avOpwiros, "a man," the
&v0puiros on its second occurrence being written with the
article to refer to the first mention, because this would have
been expressed by yiyvdvKwv TIS ra /ca/cd, at all events not
by avdpuTTos.
355 B. Kal a$6is afi Xfyere. If the sentence ran its due course we
should have 8rav \tyijTe here also but the form of it lapses ;

into a direct unconditional statement of the illogical popular

position. Schanz, however, brackets X^yere Kroschel and ;

Deuschle after Heind. read X^yrjTe.

Xpco|i6a "dpa. "If we do not use consequently a number of
terms it is the result of the discussion above that aya66v
;

and ijSij, icaK6]> and aviapbv are respectively identified. For

the peculiar position of apa Heindorf quotes Gorg. 519 B,
208 PROTAGORAS
TroXXd Ka.1 dyadd rr]v irb\(.v TreTroirjKOTes &pa dSt'/cws VTT

avrrjs dir6\\WTCU Phileb. 41 C, ws &v al \ey6fjievai tiri.-

;

dvjj,tai ev TJ/JUV Sun 5%a &pa, r6re .TO (rcDjua icai xupls TTJS
ifsvxw ToZs Tra6r)fj.a<n dieLXrjTrTai ; see also Sympos. 199 A,
dXXd. 7&p e^u) ou/c f/S?; dpa rbv Tpbirov TOU tircUvov ; 177 E,
raurtt 5r; *ai ol AXXot Trdvres d/>a %vvt<j>a.ffav ; j?ep. viii.
547 B ; Laws, x. 906 B ; Soph. 224 E, 229 C. Kroschel
alone changes to #/xa, which is certainly suitable to the
sense.
355 B. Tavra. These conceptions.
355 C. 6^ivoi &f| O^TCD. "Making this arrangement."
tm-6 |JL^V ^8ovf]s.
"
"We shall not now be allowed to say 'by
pleasure.' The ptv is not formally answered by a sentence
"
like "but we must say 'by the good,' but irregularly by
tKetvip 5?7 K.T.t.
rov d/yaOov. Stallb. ad Gorg. 449 E shows that the omission
of the preposition in answers is common.
355 D. ev vfuv. "In your eyes" lit. "amongst you": cp. 337 B, iv
;

rjfjuv rots dKo6ov<riv Gorg. 464 D, d 5<foi ev ira.i<ri Staywifeffdai

;

6\l/oTToi6i> re KO! larpbv. Ast gives a large number of instances

(Lex. i. p. 701) amongst them, Laws, x. 886 E, olov Karrj-
;

yopri<ravT6s rivos tv aa~^<riv dvdpuirois TjfiCjv xi. 916 B, ;

8iKa.$ff0<i) Zv TKTI T&V larp&v.

. . .

ov -yap &v e^fjtdpTavev. A thing which ex hypothesi he has

done.
" In what
dva|id IO-TIV Ta/yaOoL TWV KUKUV. " respect are good
things inferior in value to bad things ?
$ TT-Xeuo. For the omission of rot ptv cp. 330 A, 331 B.
" Let us use
355 E. |XTa\dpnV. conversely the terms pleasant and
painful for these same conceptions." The use of tirL here is

adapted from the phrase KoXeiv TI M TLVL for a very similar

;

passage cp. Cratyl. 433 E,

y tirl fitv vvv cfJUKphv, fitya. KaXeiv,
tiri d $ fJy a fffuicp6v. >

356 A. 6Lv0pwiros. For &v6pu7ros BT see on 355 A. :

Kal rfe &XXt] dva^i'a TjSovfj irpbs Xvirrjv; Kroschel defends

"
dva%la, the reading of BT, as meaning inferiority," arguing
(1) that it is a naturally formed opposite to d^la, as dyv^vaffta
from yv/j-vairta., (2) that Plato is accustomed to coin words
to suit an argument, e.g. dxpTia-rla (Hep. vi. 489 B), 5t/cai6Y?7s
(above, 331 B), d^erfSem (Rep. vi. 485 C), dtaQopbrys (passim).
Considering further (3) the parallelism of the clause with
355 D, KO.TCL ri 6Y, ^o-et fows, dvd^ia ^ KO.T &\\o TI . . .

K.r.t., (4) the fact that Cicero's translation (apud Priscian.

5, 64) and Ficinus' both give indignitas, and lastly (5)
that the MSS. indicate no variant, it is perhaps best, with
Heind., to acquiesce in the reading. Scnan/ reads 5?? d^a,
followed by Sauppe, who shows that the step from AH to
AN is not a great one. The necessary change from ydovfj
BT to ^SOVT; is due to Schleiermacher.
Tttvra 8* 4<rrl |xc(a>. TaCra refers not so much to vireppoXr/ and
to things exhibiting them ;
it is in consequence
 NOTES 209

of this that we find /xet'fw . . .

yiyv6/ui.eva instead of TO peifa
yiyveaOai. "
356 A. (idXXov Kal f)TT<>v. And doing so in a greater or less degree
' '
:

likewise coupled with an adjectival expression in Phacd.

93 B, fji,d\\6v re av ap^ovla etr) Kal TrXeiwv.
TO
ira.pa.\p^[i.a. rjSv.
The question immediately under dis-
cussion is (i7TTCt>yuej'os 355 E) about the UTTO TUIV Tjoewv,
inferiority of pleasures to pleasures or pains in varying
amounts. Thus we have here only ijdti, not ^5i> Kal \vinjp6v.
For the subject cp. Rep. ix. 583 B ff.
356 B. Idv T TO. lyyvs K.T.C. Two cases in which TO, dviapd may be
exceeded by TO, ijdta in kv y av raOr' fry the word raura
;

refers to ra ydta.
' ' "
356 C. |fcey6r|. Magnitudes PMleb. 41 E, ev fiev dtyet rb Tropptodev
:

Kal eyyvdev bpj.v ra (jt-eytdrj TT\V d\r]6eiav d(pavlei Rep. x. ;

602 C, TavTbv wov i]fuv ptyedos eyytdev re Kal irbppudev 5ia

T?7$ di/'ews OVK foov (paiverai cp. Eur. Ion, 585. ;

Kal at <}>wval tait t<rai. BT om. ai before fcrcu. The slight

correction is due to Heindorf. Deuschle omits at before
4>uvai. If we retain the MS. reading, with Ast and C. F.
"
Hermann, we must translate sounds, equal though they be."
356 D. HTJKTI . . .
irpd,TTeiv. The expression is formed on the analogy
of the expression ^5ca, \virt]pa irpaTTecv which underlies tlie
words, 356 B, eav d ra r/5^a UTTO T&V dviapuv, ov TrpaKrea
(ra ijdea).
^ TJ.
BT TJ only. 'H TOU (paivofjifrov 5^a/Ats = the influence of
the appearance or the property of the appearance. For the
sentiment cp. Rep. x. 602 D, ap' oftv ov rb /j-erpelv Kal dpi9fj.eiv
Kal Iffrdvat. j8o?7^etat xapi^o-rarat irpbs avrd ^avrja-av, &<rr fj,Tj
ap-)(LV ev rj/uuv rb (f>aLvb^vov.
eirXdva Kal eirofei. The av is supplied out of the context :

Aesch. Ag. 1049, ireLdoC av, el ireldoC, direLdolrfS 5' taws ;

Plat. Rep. iv. 439 B, Zrepov &v TL tv avrfj eirj' orf

yap . . .

rb ye avrb irpdrToi i. 352 E, &r0' oTif av

. . .
;

$ 600ct\/x(HS ; 0() d^jra. Ti 8t ; aKovaau aXXy ?}

'Cdois

360 C, 382 D iii. 398 A, 410 B Phaedr. 229 C

&<rlv ; ii. ; ; ;

Phaed. 87 E Lys. 208 B. Krueger, 69, 7, 4.

;

356 E. avro irpos eavro K.T.C. Even with even, or odd with odd, or
even with odd.
357 A. apa aXX/r] TIS \ dpi0jiT]TtK^ ; Generally dpiQ/j.'rjTiKir) is the science
of abstract numbers for which rb irepLrrbv Kal dpnov is a
combined expression, all numbers being necessarily one or
the other cp. Politic. 262 E, el rbv pkv dpid^bv dprly Kal
:

irepiTTij) AoyurTiKri is the same in its application

ris refjivoL.
to the concrete but the distinction was confused as here
;

and in Gorg. 451 B, C see Thompson ad loc. who disputes:

Olympiodorus' statement that TJ fj.ev dpi6'^TIKTJ ire pi TO e?5os

avT&i> (dpTiov Kal treplTTOv) 7? Se Ao^nrri/cr; wepl r^v Vkyv. So
below, 357 B, /xer/jryrt/c?^ is a Teyyir} as well as an iiriaT-f]^.
IS^KOuv av. The av of course belongs to bfj.o\oyeiv.
TOV T irXeiovos K.r.i The article belongs to the whole list
210 PKOTAGORAS
and is supplied with irbppudev KO.I eyyvdev as well. In
enumerations it is often omitted, as Crit. 47 C, irepi r&v
a
Si/catOH' /cat ddiKuv /cat aiffxpuiv /cat KaXuv /cat dyaduv /cat /ca/ccDv.

357 C. v[iis & 8f| ^are. The reference is to 352 C ff. The original
structure the sentence is abandoned, for we cannot
of
subordinate the words to ^t'/co, in order to emphasise the
statement v/j.e'is de 677 K.r.e. by making an independent
sentence of it. This necessitates the repetition eTreidr) 8e
. .
fjiera TOVTO Ijpcade K.T.C.
. A similar irregularity has
been noticed on 355 A, aWis aft \eyere.
357 D. iiro|iv KaTey^XciT*.
. . See on 311 D.
.

ls TO irpdo-eev. See 339 D.

357 E. dfuiOCo. jrpaTTTai. See 332 B.
TOVT* rrv. "So that this being overcome by pleasure is
ignorance in its extremest form."
otire avroC Sc. irpofftpxevQe, to be understood out of the
context. Madvig ingeniously writes avrol fre, but Sauppe
compares a similar irregularity in Demosth. 29, 54, 6 5'
otfr' avrbs (6/u,6(rai) oilr' e/cetVots o&r' e/j.oi dovvai rbv 8pKov
^iwfffv, and 49, 52, ov yap dr/wav Avev ye ffradfj-ov ^eXXej/
ovd' 6 viroTid[j.evos (irapaK^effdaC) o^^' 6 virondeis rbv ^aX/coi'
Trapadwcreiv.
358 A. epwrw, tt
linra. BT om. & which has dropped out after the
c

-w of the preceding termination the same has happened ;

and been similarly corrected in 358 E, 359 A.

vjxiv. Sauppe reads ijfuv against MS. authority. Socrates
means that Hippias and Prodicus as well as Protagoras
share in the answer, as before, 343 C, they are invited to
join in the investigation, and hereafter, 358 D, they are in
agreement with the conclusion.
Siaip<riv TWV 6vo(j.aTv. See 337 A, B, C ; for TrapatroO/xat
see 320 D.
O7ro9v. "Of whatever extraction and of whatever form the
name you rejoice to designate it by." Socrates plays upon
a common formula in which the Greeks deprecated the
anger of a god miscalled :
Cratyl. 400 E, tiaTrep tv rats
ei^xats v6/j.os ecrriv ijfuv eir^eaflat, oiVtc^s re /cat birbdev -)(a.ipovffLv
6vofj.a6fj.ei>ot ; Aesch. Ag. 160, Zetfs, 6'<ms TTOT' eariv, el r65'
auTQ (f>l\ov KeK\r}/j.^v(f), rovrd viv irpocrfvveirb} ;
Phaedr. 273 C ;

Crit. 50 A ;
Phileb. 12 C. Orelli (ad Hor. Carm. Saec. 15)
says, YloXvwvvfjila nutninibus divinis exoptatissima est gloria
quam a love postulat Diana apud Callim. Hymn. 3, 6, A6s
/iot Trapdevirjv alwvLov, Ainra, <f>v\da'a'ii> /cat TroXwitv/Alyv
|

K.T.C., quoting also Sat. ii. 6, 20, Matutine pater seu lane
libcntius audis.
358 B. w J&XTKTTC IIpoSiKc. A mocking jingle, like & Xycrre IlcDXe
in Gorg. 467 B. See Thompson ad loc.
TOVTO. Use that term in answering. "
' '

at ktr\ TOWTOU irpd^cis. Actiones hue ducentes, says Heindorf,

and so Kroschel, doubting however if e-rrl retry should not
be read in the absence of any expressions more parallel than
 NOTES 211

those in which eirl is constructed with a genitive of place, as

Time. i. 116, 1, ir\elv eirl 2d/*ou. Perhaps we may translate
"actions in this case, in the case of a painless and pleasant
existence," comparing Rep. iii. 399 A, eiri 7roXe/tu/ccDj> dvop&v ;

v. 460 A, e^' eKdffTTjs avvep^eus ; so Sauppe almost, but he

compares a genitive of time, e-n-l TOV <rov fiiov, Phaedr. 242 A.

358 B. KO.X.CU. In BT follow Kal ux^Xt/xot, which Schleiermacher,
Heindorf approving, rejects as confusing the course of the
argument. Socrates wishes to prove that those actions which
are connected with TO ydtus frjv will be chosen in preference
to any others. This he does by extracting the admissions
(1) that all such actions are /caX6s, (2) that, being /caX6s, they
are dyados, and so u>0eXt,uos whence it follows directly that
;

they will be chosen by any one who can discern the fact.
358 C. ^ d irotei, Kal Sward. The almost meaningless reading of BT
is a eTroiet Kal dvvaTai. The text is Schleiermacher's
correction, adopted by Schanz, Sauppe, Kroschel, Deuschle.
Ast proposes to strike out Kal dvvard, as repeated by e6v TO,
/SeXrtw but the repetition is quite in accordance with the
;

custom of Plato, and does not require Sauppe's defence that

dvvard means "practicable generally," e%bv r. /3. defining
it as practicable for an individual case.
358 D. dvTi TWV <rya0wv. For this condensed form of expression see
note on 317 B.
Ka\iT frit 8eos. BT /caXetre 5&s. The correction is Hein-
dorf's adopted by subsequent editors: cp. 332 A. Schanz
(Nov.- Coinm. p. 119) in 1871 refused the correction, quoting
Oratyl. 399 D, ^U%TJ^ ydp TTOU Kal atD/xa KaXov/mev TOV dvdpu-
TTOU ;pseudo-Plat. Ale. II. 145 A, KctXets ydp dijirov <f>povi/J.ovs
T Kal dtppovas ; but in his 1880 edition adopts it.
irpoo-SoKiav KCXKOV. Laches, 198 B, 5^os ydp elvai irpovSoidav
/JI\\OVTOS /ca/cou ; Arist. Eth. Nic. iii. 9, 816 Kal TOV (pbfiov
opifrvTai TrpoffdoKiav KOLKOV.
358 E. S^os, <t>6pos 8* o<5. Shilleto on Thuc. i. 36, 1supports Prodicus'
' '
distinction, translating TO 5e5t6s, cautious apprehension of
danger," and so A^os, says, dtos Kal 06/3os
Ammonius, s.v.

dia<f>tpei' dtos [itv ydp GTI iroXvxpovios /ca/coD virdvoia, 0d/3os

5e i] wapavTiKa TTTOTJO-IS. The distinction, like most, is more
honoured in the breach than in the observance.
d\\d roSe. Some general expression is to be supplied such as
"look at this," "there is this." Krueger (62, 3, 10) quotes
several similar instances, among them Hipp. Mai. 283 D,
rt STJT' dv eir) OTL . . . ov Tr\rjpr) ere dpyvpiov dTrtire^aiv ;
dXX'
cov

359 A. vTroKeipievwv. The usual perf. part. pass, of viroTidrjfj.i :

cp.
339 D.
TO irpwrov iravrdirao-i. See 330 A, B.
TO {Jo-Ttpov. See 349 B.
359 B. ri [xaXXov. Sc.
See 349 E.
212 PROTAGORAS
359 C. diroKpivd[ivos. Schanz (Nov. Comm. p. 70) quotes several
instances of the present used with verbs of remembering, as
Gorg. 460 C, D
Charm. 156 A Lacli. 180 E
;
Theactct.
; ;

207 D
Xen. Anab. v. 9, 23 ; Dem. DC F. L.
;
253.
lirl TI. So BT and modern editors cp. tiri rl below, and :

Phacd. 58 C, rl fy TO. Xex^ra; Bekker and Stallb. in

consideration of the plurals, however, read rlva which is
written over rl in B.
TCI OappaXea. "Things about which confidence is felt":
LacJies, 194 E, rr\v r&v 8eiv&v /ecu 6appd\b)v eiriffr^fj.ifjv. Ast
gives many instances JRep. v. 450 E Laws, xii. 959 B, etc.
: ;

359 D. 4v ots TOIS \6-yois.

. . . See on 342 B, and add Riddell,
Digest, 216.
eirciSi TO TJTTW etvai lavrov K.r.i.
1

!
Ast wishes to strike out
these words as out of place and anticipating 360 B. But
the sense, however ill expressed, is, No one goes to meet rd
detvd if he knows them to be such ; if he does go to meet
rd deivd, here too it will be through ignorance, just as giving
way to one's passions was shown to be ignorance of good
and For o&ra see on 354 C.
evil.
359 E. avr^Ka. In 318 B possibly it also means "for instance."
The notion is that the first fact which comes to hand
provides an example the usage is common ; in Aristophanes,
and eu0tfs is sometimes so employed. See Riddell, Digest,
143 7.
360 A. KaXXiov. Stephanos' correction for nd\ov BT.
360 B. OVK cuo-xpovs <|>6povs.
"
They do of course have an "honest
fear of what is really evil.
el & ai<rxpd, dp* ov KaXd ; See note on 333 C.
|jtf|

[Kal ot 6apo-is]. "The over -confident," the class alluded to

above, 350 B, C, as not dvSpeioi cp. Laches, 197 B. The :

words are omitted by Dobree, whom Schanz and Sauppe

follow. It is not however necessary to assume a corre-
spondence between SeiXoi and 06^3<w, and ^aivb^evoi. and
Bdppif], which is upset by the introduction of Oapcreis. Rather
three classes are at fault both in their fear and in their
all
confidence. That dpaofo (or 6ap<rfo) is a rare word in Plato,
and that it does not occur elsewhere in this dialogue, are
additional difficulties in the way of regarding it as a gloss.
360 C. errcVevo-ev. "Nodded assent": he sees defeat imminent and
loses his temper see what Socrates says, Gorg. 457 C, D,
;

and notice the ascending scale below, ZTI eirfrewev /-nfyis

tirtvevffcv otir ^Trw/eOcrcu 7)9t\r)<rev tcriya re.
360 D. avros, tyr\, ire'pavov. So Callicles in the Gorgias, 506 C, \tye,
uyadt, ai/r6s Kal Tractive.
360 E. <f>i\oviKiv ... TO (x^ elvcu rbv dnroKpivofievov. Contrast
Rep. i. 338 A, Trpoa-eirot-eiro 5 ^iXovet/ceZV irpos rb t[j.l elvai rbv
d-rroKpiv&fjt.ei'oi', which is the ordinary construction of the
verb which is intransitive. No other instance in Plato of
the direct accusative after the verb (Gorg. 457 D is not one)
is given by Ast, but Heindorf
quotes Thuc. v. Ill, 5, rd
 NOTES 213

<j>i\ovetKrj(rai, is not uncommon

and the construction
with similar words Hipp. Mai. 297 B, <rTrovddofj,ev TT]V
;

<pp6vr)<riv ;
after (rirevdeiv in 361 A, B, below Thuc. ii. 53, ;

4, TO fj,ev TrpoffTaXanrupeiv ovdeis irpodv^o^ rjv ;

v. 17, 1,
^v^affiv.
7rpov0vfj,rj0r] TTJV Krueger, 46, 6, 3 Jelf, 560. ;

360 E. avro T\ aperfj. Cp. Cratyl. 411 D, avrb ^ v6r)<ns Rep. ii. 363
A, owe avrb diKatocnjvTjv eiraivovvra, etc.: lit. "the thing,
virtue, by itself." See Stallb. ad loc.
361 A. dircTeCvajxcv. See on 329 A.
361 B. iravTa xp^H-ara. The argument's comic exaggeration of the
position of Socrates at the conclusion.
r\ eiri(TTTJpn] -q.
For 77 eTTicmJ/w; $ BT.
#\ov. Adverbial, "in its entirety": cp. 349 E, and Meno,
81 D, TO yap fyreiv apa /cat TO fj.av0a.veii> dvd/j,vr)(ris 6\ov effTiv ;
often TO 8\ov, as ibid. 79 C, 6 n aperf tern TO ttXov.
tiro0jxvos. See 339 D, 359 A.
&>iK6v <nrv8ovTi. A very common idiom in Plato cp. Rep. :

iii. 414 C, cos oi/cas, 0?7, OKVOVVTI Xtyeiv vi. 508 D, foiKev ;

a5 vovv OVK &XOVTI. vii. 527 D, OTI ^ot/cas 8e8i6ri TOI)S ?r6XAoi'S
; ;

Phaed. 86 D, ou 0ai;Xa;s ZoiKev a.TTTOyu.ej'^ TOU X6'yoi'.

361 C. &vot KOLTW. Cp. 356 D.
^\0iv. Nowhere else apparently used by Plato in the sense
of "proceed," and there is a variant e\0elv by the second
hand of T, which inclines Kroschel to reject the word.
Sauppe however quotes Thuc. i. 70, 5, Kparovvrts re TV

|
iroXXaKis. After ^
and el, 7roXXc/as often has the meaning
of "perchance": Heind. ad Phaed. 60 E, el &pa TroXXd/cis
ryv fj.ov<nKr]v /J.OL eiri.Ta.TTOi iroielv, quotes a number of
passages, Laches, 179 B, 194 A ; Politic. 283 B Ar. Eccles. ;

791 ; Thuc. ii. 13, 1. The origin of the usage is apparently

the notion of a common occurrence, frequently reproduced
(cp. the German vidleicht) so saepe in Latin is used with
;

cum and quoniam in the sense of ut saepe Jit ; see Munro on

Lucr. v. 1231, quoniam violento turbine saepe correptus nilo \

fertur minus ad vada leti.

6 'EirifXTjOtvs Kivos. We
must be sure of our ground and call
in the aid of Forethought (< xpci/Aei/os K.T.C.) to order our
lives, lest we find that here too Afterthought does us an
injury as he did in the fable (321 B ff. )
361 D. KO.T' dpxas. See 320 B, 335 C, and especially 348 C, D.
o-vvSiao-KOTrofajv. The aorist is more common in such phrases,
but see Schanz, Nov. Comm. p. 85.
361 E. wv ivTvyxavw. For TOIJTWV ols evTvyxa-vw : so Aeschin. 2, 117,
Trap' S)V /3o7?^e?s OVK dTro\ri\l/r} X<*-P IV > Gorg. 509 A, &>v eyijj

evreTiJX'rjKa., but the attraction

Krueger, 51, 10, 3.is rare.
"
TWV piv TTI\IKOVTV. Among those indeed who are your
equals in age, particularly so." Socrates in this dialogue
is depicted as still young see 314 B, 317 C, 320 C.
:

362 A. olirep H^r\v Uvai. See 335 C.

214 PROTAGORAS
362 A. Ka\\q. T<J> KO\U. The term /ca\6s in such contexts is a merely
conventional compliment (vulgare illyid Atticae urbanitatis
blandimentum, Heind. ) like "our good host": cp. Hipp.
Mai. 281 A, 'linrlas 6 /ca\6s re Kal cro06s PMleb. 11 C
; ;

Phaedr. 278 E ;
Xen. Mem. iv. 2, 1 ; Hellen. ii. 3, 56
(Theramenes' last words), Kpm'g TOUT' <TTU T$
dirrj(Xv. Socrates and Hippocrates.
 INDICES
I

ABBREVIATED construction 317 B | Aristotle, his estimate of

Accusative absolute 317 A, 342 C Plato's style p. 17 . .

Omission of 8v in . . 323 B Article, The, as demonstra-

Accusative, Adverbial, 344 1),
Acumenus
Adeimantus
.

.
.

.
.

.
350
315
315
A
C
E
tive
Generic
Same forms
....
. . .

of,
320

not written
.

322
D
A
Adverbial phrase as attri- consecutively 310 E, 319 D
B A
bute
Adverbs
Agathocles
. .

as predicates
.
.

.
.

.
321
336
316
B
E
with Tts ...
prefixed to a clause, 331 C, 333
349 E
Omission of, 313 D, 314 A, 357 A
Agathon . . . . 315 D omitted with an infinitive 340 C
his age in the Protagoras p. 33 Asclepiadae, The . 311. B
Alcibiades a model for busts Asyndeton . 317 D, 327 E
of Hermes . 309 B
. . \ 335 A, 341 '
E
vii
his age in the Protagoras p. 33
epexegesi .

j 343 Bj 34g A
his wife . . 311 . A Athenaeus on the date of
Alcibiades I., Position of the Protagoras .
pp. 32, 33
the . .
pp. 21, 45
.
Athens, Protagoras at .
p. 1
Anacoluthon 317 A, 327 E, 341 A Attraction, Gender changed
Andron . . .315 . C by . . . . 354 C
Answers, Prep, omitted in 355 . C
Antecedent, Attraction of,
into rel. clause 342 B, 359 D B (Codex Clarkianus) . .
p. 51
Antimoiros . 315
. . A Bias 343 A
Bodleianus codex 51
Aorist, Meaning of 342
. . E . .
p.
Bonitz's view of the Pro-
and imperfect distin-
313 A tagoras . .
p. 8
guished . . .

D
and present optative in Brachylogy 317 B, 330 C, 358

protasis and apodosis 312 . D

Idiomatic use of, in CALLAESCHKUS . . . 316 A
questions . . . 310 A Callias an entertainer of
participle, meaning of . 320 C the Sophists p. 34, 315 D
Apodosis supplied in an his family . . . 311 A
answer . 311 E Cardinal virtues . .
p. 45
216 PROTAGORAS
Ceos, morality of its in- Ellipse of sentence . 311 . D
habitants 341
. . . E Case of peculiar 357 E, 358 E
Charmides 315 A, 316 .
Epimetheus A D . . 320
.

Ckarmides, Position of the Eryximachus C . . 315

.

pp. 21, 45 Eupolis, mention of Pro-

Chilon . 343 A
. .
tagoras by
.
p. 1 . .

Cicero, Rendering of passages Eurybatus 327 D . . .

by . 309 A, 337 B Euthyphro, position of the

.
p. 21 .

Clarkianus codex . .
p. 51
Authority of, depreciated 309 A FINAL conjunctions with
Cleinias
Cleobulus
.

....
Colloquial style imitated
. .

.
. 320
343
324
A
A
E
past tense of indicative 335
Flute-girls at feast .

Foreigners, Intolerance of,

. 347
C
C

Socrates' . . . 311 B in Greek states . . 342 C

Combi ned expression govern- Future, Third . . . 338 B
ing the accusative 327 . A
Comparisons, Pleonasm in 344 . C GAMES of hazard, Meta-
Compound alternating with phors from . . 314 A
simple verb 328 . . E Gender, Irregularity of . 315 E
Conditional sentences, Ir- 351 A, 354 C
regular . 334 B, 340 E Generic use of words with-
Constructio compendiarin 317 . B out article . . . 322 D
Convention disregarded by Genitive as predicate 324 C, 343 E
Sophists 337
. . . D of exclamation . . 341 B
Co-ordination of dissimilar of general connexion . 321 C
clauses . . 336 . A 327 A, 329 B
Crison . . . 335 . E with adverb of time . 326 C
Critias . 316
. . . A Genitives, Order of . . 343 B
Glaucon . . . . 31 6 A
DAMON . . . . 316 E Gorgias ,~ . . .
p. 16
Derivation, Incorrect 312 . C Gorgias, Position of the .
p. 44
Dialogue form of Platonic Grammar, Formal, disre-
compositions, reasons garded . 330 D, 331 A
for . . . .
p. 18 Grote's estimate of Plato's
Dissimilar expressions con- style . . . .
p. 17
nected 345 C, 356 A
. view of the Protagoras .
p. 6
Dramatic nature of the
Platonic dialogues p. 6 .
HEDONISM, Dr. Martineau
of the Protagoras, various on .
p. 42, note 3
.

testimonies to pp. 18, 19 .

Heracleitus, coupled with
Draughts, Metaphors from 355 A Protagoras . .
p. 2
Dual, Irregular use of . 317 E Herodicus . 316 E
. .

No between
distinction Hippias . . 314 B
. .

in ....
masculine and feminine
314 D
his attainments
his conceit
his literary criticism
.
315 C
.

347 B
339 A
.
.

EDUCATION, Athenian, p. 15, 312 B his style . 338 A

. .

Greek . . . . 325 C Hippias Maim', Position of

Higher . . . . 318 E the . .
pp. 21, 45
.

Elements, Transmutation Hippocrates of Cos 311 B

. .

of the . 320 D Hipponicus . 311 A

. .
 INDICES 217

Homer read in schools . 325 E Object of the Protagoras

Stallbaum's view . . 21 p.
Iccus . . . . 316 E Steinhart's view . . 21 p.
Ideal theory, Traces of,
discovered in the Pro-
tagoras by Schleier-
Oenoe ....
Westermayer's view

Oral nature of Plato's teach-

p. 22, note
310 C

macher . .
p. 5 ing .
p. 7 and note 1
.

Imperative, Singular, with Oratio obliqua, tendency to

plural subject 311. . D pass into or. red. 317 E .

Indicative in subordinate Orpheus . . . . 316 D

clause of or. obliqua 318 . B Orthagoras . . . 318 C
Infinitive after <fro/mfw, etc. 311 E Oxoniensis codex . .
p. 51
after vaptx** . 312
- B
Limitative, with e/cwv, etc. 317 A PAGING, Marginal .
p. 57, note
in sub-oblique clauses 353 . A Participle, Omission of, in
Ion, Position of the .
p. 21 .
accusative absolute . 323 B
omitted after rvyxo-veiv . 353 A
LACHES, Position of the, pp. 21, 45 Pausanias . . . . 315 D
Laconic utterances . . 342 D of Sophists 328 B
341 C
Payment . .

Lesbos, Aeolic dialect in .

Perfect denoting rapidity . 328 B
Liberates artes . . . 312 B
Pericles, his education of
Logic, Laws of, violated by his sons . 319 . . E
Plato . . 333 C, 350 B his fortitude commended
Lysis, Position of the pp. 21, 45
by Protagoras .
p. 1

MEINARDUS' view of the living at time of the Pro-

tagoras . . .
p. 33
Protagoras . .
p. 8
Protagoras a friend of .
p. 1
Meno, Position of the pp. 21, 45 Damon
316 I*]
taught music by
Metaphors from games of his wife 311 A
314 A
. . .
hazard
315 A, 316 A
. . .

Perictione . .
MSS. of Plato .
p. 50
. .

Musaeus . . 316 D
. .
Phaedros, Object of the pp. 4, 6
Phaedrus 315 C
Music, Effect of, on the soul 326 B . .

311 C
. .

Pheidias
333 A
. . . .

Metaphors from . .

Pherecrates 327 D
343 A
. . .

Myson . . . .

"Aypioi of pp. 33, 34

....
. .

Myth, The, in the Protag-

Philosophy, The study of,
oras p. 11 318 E
to be limited . .
The Platonic 320 C
. .

Phrynondas . . . 327 D
NEC . 309 B Pittacus . . . . 339 C
31 D
324 '
Plato, his dramatic bent .
p. 16
Number, Change of | 334 C, 345 D his poetical license . .
p. 2
359 C oral nature of his teaching
Irregularity of .

p. 7 and note 1
OBJECT of the Protagoras .
p. 4 Platonic views in the mouth
Indications of, from the of Protagoras . .
p. 6
dialogue itself . .
p. 9 Pleasurable identified with
Grote's view . .
p. 6 good . . . .
p. 7
Meinardus' view . .
p. 8 Pleasure, Kinds of 351 . . D
Sauppe's view . .
p. 8 Pluperfect, Augment in the 335 D
Schleierinacher's view .
p. 4 termination of 1st sing, of 335 D
Scheme's view . .
p. 6 Poetry learnt in schools 325 . E
218 PROTAGORAS
Poets, Exegesis of, by REASONING, Vicious, by
Sophists . .
pp. 13, 49 Plato . . . . 333 C
Police . . . . 319 C Reflexive pronouns, Inver-
Polycleitus . . . 311 C sion of order in . . 309 A
Pregnant construction . 311 A Omission of . . . 348 A
Present and aorist optative Third person of, for first
in protasis and apodosis 312 D and second 312 A
. .

Present denoting attempted Relative and demonstrative,

act . .317 A, 320 A connexion between 313 B .

Prodicus . . 314 B
. .
attraction, irregular 317 C .

his delicate health 315 D

. . 323 B, 361 E
his lectures . 337 A
.
construction, irregularity
.

Prolepsis . 327 C, 345 C

. in 313 B, 315 A, . 325 A
Prometheus, fable of 320 D
. in apposition
. . . . 313 A
Pronoun, Change of 309 1>
. with subjunctive (with-
.

318 C, 343 C out &v) 345 D

Omission of. 310 E Remembering,
. . verbs of,
irregularly in attributive with present . . 359 C
position . 313 B Repetition of words
. . . . 314 A
neuter, in apposition to a Rhetoric taught by Pro-
sentence . . . 310 E tagoras . .
p. 3
Protagoras at Athens . .
p. 33
his age . . .
p. 2 SAUPPE'S view of the Pro-
charged by Aristotle with tagoras . .
p. 8
immoral teaching .
p. 3 Schanz on the MSS. of Plato p. 50
The discourse of p. 11
. . Schleierm a cher's views about
his disregard of convention 337 D the Protagoras .
p. 4
Life of . . .
p. 1 Schone's explanation of the
his literary criticisms 339 . A dialogue form in Plato's
paid for teaching . .
p. 4 compositions . .
p. 18
his philosophy . . .

p. 3 view of the Protagoras .

p. 6
his scepticism . .
p. 2 School, Age for going to . 325 D
Seclusion of . . . 311 A Sentences, Dissimilar, co-
Protagoras and Gorgias com- ordinated . 321 . . A
pared . . . .
p. 42 Simonides . 339 . . A
Date of composition of .
p. 45 his adulation of the great 346 B
The excellence and dram- his birthplace 339 . . E
atic nature of . .
p. 18 not a pure Attic writer 341 . C
Object of the . . .
p. 4 Simonides' poem, Purpose
Position of the . .
p. 44 of . .
.p. 12
Title of the . . .
p. 4 Bergk's version . .
p. 47
Views expressed in, after- Blass' version . .
p. 48
wards modified p. 44
. .
Sauppe's version . .
p. 49
accumulated, 311 B, 323 B
1'rotases Schneidewin's version .
p. 46
Punishment, Rationale of 324 B .
Sisyphus, Protagoras likened
Pythocleides . 316 E
. . to . . . 315 B
Pythodorus accuser of Pro- Socrates accused of atheism 315 C
tagoras . .
p. 2 his age in the Protagoras
pp. 2, 33
QUESTION addressed by Autobiographical state-
speaker to himself . 343 B ments of, in Phaedo .
p. 16
 INDICES 219

Socrates, Colloquial style of, 311 B Theaetetus, The, contrasted

disclaims a contentious with the Protagoras .
p. 14
spirit . . . . 348 C Thebans skilled in flute-
his habit of absorption . 314 C playing . . . 318 C
Identification of virtue Third, person of reflexive
and knowledge by .
p. 20 pronoun for first and
Paradox of, that " no one second . . . 312 A
"
sins wittingly . . 345 D Thrasyllus, his classifica-
his penetrating gaze . 311 B tion of the Platonic dia-
his public life . . 311 A logues .
pp. 4, 17
.

a pupil of Prodicus . 337 A Thurii, laws drawn up for,

his teaching . . .
p. 20 by Protagoras p. 1
. .

Socratic dialectic, The p. 20 . Title of the Protagoras p. 4 .

" Socra tic "

dialogues p. 44 .
Titles, Alternative, of the
Sophists, The

ity .
.

.
p. 15, note 2
and conventional moral-
. .
p. 15
dialogues
of gods ....
Transgressio verbi
.
p. 4
358
.

343 E
.
.

.
A
Declamatory style of .
p. 5 Trilogies, Arrangement of
a dramatic necessity in dialogues in .
p. 17
.

the Protagoras p. 16
. .
Tubingensis codex p. 51
. .

Followers attracted by 315 A .

Payment of . 310 D, 328 B VATICANUS A codex . .

p. 51
Prominence of, in the Venetus II codex . .
p. 51
Protagoras .
pp. 13, 14. Yerb omitted after ^IJTTW
Rhetoric taught by 312 D .
(AJ) . . . . 311 A
teachers of TroXm/c?; aperr/ 318 E Singular, with plural sub-
unpopular . 316 D
. .
ject . . . . 311 D
Spiritus asper or lenis con- Virtue and knowledge iden-
fused in B 309 A, 310
. C tified by Socrates .
p. 20
314 E, 316 A, 355 A is knowledge, Truth of
Stephanus' edition of Plato the proposition . .
p. 23
p. 57, note Two kinds of, p. 11, note 1, and
Style the criterion of date in p. 45, 319 A
the dialogues p. 6 .
Virtues, the, Number of .
p. 45
{Symposium of Xenophon 311 A
WORDS coined by Plato . 356 A
T (Codex Venettis, append., Written instruction depre-
class 4, cod. 1) .
.p. 53 ciated . . .
p. 7, 329 A
Tantalus, Prodicus likened
to . . . 315 C XENOPHON 's picture of So-
Temporal sentences, co-or- crates . . . .
p. 20
dination of. . . 316 A
Thales . 343 A ZEUXIPPUS . 318 B
220 PROTAGORAS

II

d7opcuos .... 347 C

 INDICES 221

deupo 311 A
 222 PKOTAGORAS
eiriXeiireiv = " to leave un-
"
touched .

TTiir\'i]ffff(i}

eiri\l/r)\a<t)av
TTOS elireiv (us i-Tros ein
etc.) .

" "
^pa<TT^s= admirer" .

ZpxevQai.
= " return .

with future participle

Ellipse
<TTLV oi, or elfflv o'i

TL (implying an obstacle)

evdvva
ev/j.dpeia or efycapta
ev(priiJ,ei

?X(rdai with genitive.

ews

?j
= eram . . . .

= " think "

Tjyelcr6cu right to
fjd^i and dyadbv identified .

Relations of, in the Gorgias

Relations of, in the Me-
morabilia .

Relations of, in the Phile-

bus . . .

Relations of, in the Pro-

tagoras
Relations of, in the Re-
public.

T)fJ.podp6/J.OS
"
ir=" there was

'

H0cu0Tos, Derivation of .

8appa.\tos
6dppi (parenthetical) .

QQ.TTOV for rdxKrra with

eireiddv, etc.
Qav/jidfa, Construction after
etc., with genitive .

davfJiCLffius yLyvfffdai .

0pa<rfc
 INDICES 223
\aKwview .... 342 B
224 PROTAGOKAS
Trcts (#7ras) used adverbially 317 B
226 PROTAGORAS
Apology.
34 E
36 B
36 D
37 D
38 B
39 A
40 D
41 A
41 C
43 D

Charmides.
154 E
156 A
158 E
159 B
162 C
163 D
164 D
164 E
169 E

Cratylus.
384 B
392 C
394 B
395 A
396 D
398 D
399 A
399 D
400 E
401 B
404 B
406 B
407 C
407 D
408 D
411 D
413 D
415 A
420 D
425 C
429 D
432 B
432 D
432 E
433 E
OrUias.
108 C
 INDICES 227

Gorgias.
228 PROTAGORAS
Gorgias.
 INDICES 229

Laws. Protagoras.
x. 903 D
906 B
xi. 913 C
916 B
921 D
931 C
934 A
xii. 949 A
949 E
950 C
959 B
959 C
962 A
968 E
Lysis.
206 E
208 B
209 B
210 E
213 C
213 D
214 B
215 E
216 A
216 C
220 A
222 B
Menexenus.
235 B
236 B
237 D
240 D
241 B
249 E
Meno.
700
72B
72 C
74 B
74 D
75 E
79 C
79 E
81 D
82 E
86 D
89 A
89 C
230 PROTAGORAS
Phaedo. Protagoras.

86 D
86 E
87 A
87 E
88 D
89 A
91 A
91 B
91 C
92 C
92 D
93 B
94 A
96 E
99 B
101 D
102 C
102 D
102 E
108 A
1080
109 D
111 B
112 B
114 D
116 A
1160
117 B
117 D
Phaedrus.
227 B
227 E
228 D
228 E
229 C
230 D
230 E
2340
235 A
235 B
235 C
236 A
236 D
237 D
239 A
242 A
245 C
 INDICES 231

Philebus. Protagoras.
640
Politicus.
259 C
262 A
262 B
262 E
270 D
274 C
275 A
283 B
287 C
295 A
295 B
296 E
297 C
304 A
307 C
308 E
310 D
Republic.
i. 327 B
328 D
328 E
329 C
329 D
331 B
332 D
333E
334B
3340
336 A
336 D
336 E
337 C
337 D
338 A
339 B
339 C
340 D
341 B
341 D
343 A
345 A
345 B
345 E
347 A
350 E
352 D
232 PROTAGORAS
Republic.
iii. 420 C
 INDICES 233

Republic.
234 PROTAGORAS
Theaetetus. Protagoras.
157 B
158 A
160 B
160 E
161 B
163 D
163 E
164 C
167 D
168 B
169 C
169 D
170 E
171 A
172 B
172 D
173 B
175 A
175 E
176 B
177 B
178 E
179 D
g

THE INSTITUTE OF I

10 ELMSLEY PLACE
TO 6, CANADA.

-K767